that_o no_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n nor_o that_o all_o can_v not_o by_o some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v prove_v by_o some_o similitude_n congruity_n or_o probable_a illation_n nor_o that_o immediate_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n who_o testimony_n in_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v immediate_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o only_o deny_v that_o all_o can_v be_v immediate_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o sufficient_o as_o it_o suffice_v to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n 1571._o article_n 39_o decree_v by_o bishop_n and_o minister_n 1562._o and_o 1571._o into_o obedience_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o sixth_o article_n of_o protestant_n faith_n and_o against_o bel_n in_o this_o whole_a article_n but_o i_o prove_v it_o as_o i_o do_v the_o former_a conclusion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o sufficient_o prove_v all_o the_o test_n 61._o all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 61._o to_o be_v canonical_a our_o b._n lady_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a virgin_n and_o the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v lawful_o translate_v from_o saturday_n to_o sunday_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o evident_a out_o of_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o tradition_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o bell_n argument_n for_o the_o present_a it_o suffice_v that_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o our_o very_a adversary_n do_v sometime_o confess_v it_o as_o purgatory_n see_v covel_n art_n 4._o p._n 31._o &_o hooper_n with_o he_o bel_n p._n 134._o 135._o luther_n see_v roffens_n con_fw-mi luther_n verit_fw-la 4._o &_o bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 164._o luther_n certain_a of_o purgatory_n bel_n pag._n 134._o and_o 135._o art_n 7._o admit_v one_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bible_n &_o profess_v that_o they_o mean_v not_o of_o it_o when_o they_o say_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o luther_n art_n 37._o say_v that_o purgatory_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v purgatory_n nor_o care_v much_o what_o heretic_n bable_v to_o the_o contrary_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o bell_n objection_n which_o albeit_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v against_o tradition_n yet_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o tradition_n be_v connex_v and_o because_o we_o will_v keep_v his_o order_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v we_o will_v here_o answer_v they_o in_o that_o order_n as_o they_o be_v propund_v by_o he_o chap._n ii_o bell_n argument_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n answer_v bel_n cit_v divers_a place_n which_o make_v 89._o bel_n pag._n 86._o 87._o 88_o 89._o nothing_o for_o absolute_a sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n or_o against_o tradition_n but_o only_o bid_v we_o obey_v and_o follow_v the_o law_n as_o josue_n 1._o v._o 7._o and_o 23._o v._o 6._o &_o malach._n 4._o v._o 4._o omit_v therefore_o these_o place_n i_o answer_v to_o other_o as_o deuter._n 4._o v._o 2._o and_o proverb_n 30._o v._n 6._o where_o god_n forbid_v we_o to_o add_v to_o his_o word_n and_o deuter._n 12._o v._o 32._o where_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n only_o that_o which_o he_o command_v without_o add_v or_o take_v away_o first_o that_o these_o place_n make_v as_o much_o against_o protestant_n as_o catholic_n for_o they_o admit_v one_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o bel_n confess_v and_o appear_v trid._n bel_n p._n 134._o 135._o brent_n in_o prolegom_n kemnit_fw-la in_o examine_v conc._n trid._n by_o brentius_n kempnitius_n &_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n and_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o bel_n forbid_v as_o well_o the_o add_v of_o one_o thing_n as_o of_o many_o to_o god_n word_n 2._o second_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o make_v nothing_o against_o these_o tradition_n which_o bel_n impugn_v uz._n such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o articuli_fw-la bel_n pag_n 86._o in_o praesat_fw-la articuli_fw-la man_n salvation_n for_o such_o be_v indeed_o god_n word_n though_o unwritten_a for_o the_o two_o first_o place_n only_o forbid_v add_v to_o god_n word_n any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o head_n or_o which_o be_v man_n word_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o forbiddance_n proverb_n 30._o cit_fw-la uz._n lest_o we_o be_v disprove_v and_o find_v liar_n as_o no_o doubt_n we_o may_v by_o add_v man_n word_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o lie_v but_o not_o by_o add_v god_n worde_n which_o can_v never_o prove_v untrue_a though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v second_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v ever_o add_v one_o thing_n to_o god_n write_v word_n as_o bel_n confess_v 68_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n p_o 68_o pag._n 134._o and_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n affirm_v they_o add_v both_o sign_n and_o word_n unto_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o passover_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o by_o moses_n which_o addition_n and_o tradition_n of_o christ._n jew_v add_v sign_n and_o word_n to_o god_n word_n and_o their_o addition_n confirm_v by_o christ._n they_o say_v he_o be_v approve_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v exceed_v well_o like_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n three_o because_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n do_v add_v to_o moses_n law_n without_o break_v of_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n 3._o bel_n answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 89._o bel_n pag._n 89._o prophet_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n but_o if_o by_o the_o word_n explication_n he_o understand_v only_o such_o as_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o explicate_v in_o other_o word_n type_n or_o figure_n the_o bare_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n he_o speak_v most_o absurd_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o sense_n to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o josue_n judge_n king_n and_o prophet_n add_v no_o sense_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o where_o do_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n tell_v we_o of_o every_o word_n or_o action_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n or_o woman_n record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v since_o the_o law_n be_v give_v where_o be_v every_o word_n or_o deed_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o although_o divers_a action_n of_o christ_n especial_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o like_a can_v not_o be_v think_v of_o every_o action_n or_o speech_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n so_o that_o the_o word_n or_o figure_n of_o moses_n law_n actual_o tell_v whatsoever_o particular_a thing_n either_o prophet_n or_o evangelist_n ever_o write_v wherefore_o s._n austin_n austin_n s._n austin_n lib._n 1._o retract_v c._n 22._o recall_v what_o he_o have_v say_v lib._n count_n adimant_n c._n 3._o that_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o old_a for_o certain_a precept_n there_o be_v say_v he_o not_o figure_v but_o proper_a which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o new_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n tertullian_n lib._n count_n hermog_n tertullian_n tertullian_n call_v the_o gospel_n a_o supply_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o but_o if_o bel_n by_o the_o word_n explication_n la_o how_o tradition_n be_v explication_n of_o the_o la_o comprehend_v all_o such_o addition_n as_o though_o they_o add_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v either_o of_o their_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o adder_n refer_v to_o the_o better_a understanding_n comprehension_n and_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n as_o all_o the_o reason_n similitude_n comparison_n example_n and_o sentence_n in_o a_o oration_n be_v explication_n of_o the_o theme_n thereof_o because_o though_o they_o add_v sense_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o theme_n yet_o they_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o perfect_a comprehension_n of_o the_o theme_n i_o grant_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v explication_n of_o the_o law_n as_o have_v be_v explicate_v in_o the_o second_o conclusion_n 8._o chapt._n 1._o parag_n 7._o &_o 8._o but_o withal_o add_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o like_a explication_n for_o what_o they_o contain_v be_v in_o like_a sort_n refer_v as_o a_o mean_a to_o the_o end_n to_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n and_o fulfil_v of_o the_o say_a law_n and_o so_o they_o be_v no_o other_o addition_n
to_o moses_n law_n nor_o no_o otherwise_o prohibit_v thereby_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o scripture_n be_v 5._o what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o place_n of_o deut._n 4._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o other_o place_n deut._n 12._o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o rather_o i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n both_o because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v absolute_o what_o i_o command_v that_o only_o do_v as_o it_o will_v if_o it_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o that_o only_o do_v thou_o to_o the_o lord_n which_o word_n to_o the_o lord_n insinuate_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v only_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n &_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v do_v to_o god_n as_o also_o immediate_o before_o god_n have_v forbid_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_v he_o to_o imitate_v the_o ceremony_n of_o gentile_n in_o worship_v their_o god_n because_o they_o have_v many_o abominable_a use_n as_o of_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n and_o straight_o after_o conclude_v what_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o only_o do_v thou_o to_o the_o lord_n neither_o add_v any_o thing_n nor_o diminish_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n command_n he_o extend_v only_o to_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n which_o before_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o and_o will_v have_v therein_o no_o alteration_n at_o al._n 6._o nether_a hinder_v this_o that_o which_o 207._o reinolds_n apol_n thes_n p._n 207._o reinolds_n object_v that_o mention_n here_o be_v make_v of_o sacrifice_a child_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o not_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n forbid_v there_o but_o as_o of_o a_o reason_n of_o forbid_v the_o jew_n in_o worship_v god_n to_o imitate_v gentile_n because_o say_v god_n they_o sacrifice_v child_n and_o of_o this_o ceremonial_a law_n very_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o god_n absolute_o why_o ceremonial_a la_o perfect_o prescribe_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o will_v have_v no_o addition_n or_o alteration_n at_o all_o to_o be_v make_v until_o it_o be_v quite_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v not_o of_o god_n law_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n but_o what_o some_o jew_n observe_v all_o might_n alike_o expedient_a it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v prescribe_v at_o once_o to_o the_o end_n all_o may_v worship_v god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n especial_o see_v the_o jew_n be_v as_o s._n paul_n write_v paul_n s._n paul_n gal._n 4._o v._n 1._o 2._o 3._o little_a one_o nothing_o differ_v from_o servant_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o serve_v under_o element_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o have_v all_o the_o rudiment_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n most_o exact_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n with_o commandment_n to_o abstain_v from_o any_o alteration_n 7._o but_o see_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o once_o why_o the_o la_o touch_a say_v and_o manner_n not_o prescribe_v all_o at_o once_o precept_n of_o manner_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n because_o even_o the_o same_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a at_o once_o of_o understand_v all_o mystery_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o his_o apostle_n john_n 16._o v._o 12._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v not_o carry_v they_o now_o and_o much_o less_o be_v all_o man_n a_o like_a capable_a of_o the_o same_o misterye_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o man_n be_v not_o a_o like_a capable_a of_o the_o same_o precept_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n austin_n â—â—nte_fw-la s._n augustin_n de_fw-fr sermon_n domini_fw-la in_o â—â—nte_fw-la say_v god_n give_v by_o prophet_n the_o less_o precept_n to_o that_o people_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v tie_v with_o fear_n and_o great_a precept_n by_o his_o son_n to_o a_o people_n who_o he_o have_v agree_v to_o free_a with_o love_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o god_n shall_v at_o once_o prescribe_v unto_o man_n all_o that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v or_o do_v but_o at_o such_o time_n as_o seem_v fit_a to_o his_o dyvine_a wisdom_n to_o add_v thereunto_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n 8._o moreover_o bel_n allege_v esay_n 8._o 8â—_n bel_n pag._n 8â—_n v._n 20._o ad_fw-la legem_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la testimonium_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la dixerint_fw-la iuxta_fw-la verbum_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la â—is_fw-la matutina_fw-la lux_fw-la rather_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v morning_n light_n to_o they_o this_o place_n help_v he_o nothing_o first_o because_o the_o prophet_n name_v not_o only_o the_o law_n but_o testimony_n also_o which_o comprehend_v god_n unwritten_a word_n as_o appear_v joan._n 3._o v._n 11._o 12._o joan._n 1._o 7._o 8._o 15._o 18._o 1._o timoth._n 6._o apoc._n 12._o rom._n 8_o v._o 16._o hebr._n 11._o v._o 39_o act._n 4._o five_o 33._o 1._o joan._n 5._o v._n 33._o and_o other_o where_o and_o therefore_o make_v more_o for_o we_o then_o against_o us._n second_o because_o esay_n do_v not_o absolute_o bid_v we_o recurre_v to_o the_o law_n &_o testimony_n but_o magis_fw-la rather_o to_o they_o then_o to_o witch_n of_o who_o he_o have_v immediate_o forbid_v we_o to_o inquire_v wherefore_o bel_n in_o not_o english_n the_o word_n magis_fw-la as_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n corrupt_v of_o set_a purpose_n the_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v magis_fw-la more_fw-it for_o his_o purpose_n three_o scripture_n corrupt_a of_o scripture_n though_o by_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n we_o understand_v only_a god_n write_v word_n the_o place_n make_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o then_o esay_n indeed_o shall_v bid_v we_o go_v to_o god_n write_v word_n which_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o do_v in_o all_o doubt_n wherein_o it_o resolve_v we_o but_o forbid_v we_o not_o to_o go_v to_o any_o other_o which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v iuxta_fw-la verbum_fw-la hoc_fw-la agreeable_a to_o this_o word_n yea_o god_n himself_o command_v we_o deuter._n deuter._n deutr._fw-la 32._o v._o 7._o to_o ask_v our_o father_n and_o elder_n job._n job._n and._n job._n 8_o v._o 8._o to_o ask_v the_o ancient_a generation_n &_o seek_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o either_o must_v bel_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n tradition_n be_v not_o iuxta_fw-la verbum_fw-la hoc_fw-la agreeable_a to_o god_n write_v word_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o do_v or_o he_o must_v know_v that_o god_n not_o only_o forbid_v we_o but_o rather_o command_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o and_o follow_v they_o 9_o s._n hierome_n allege_v by_o bel_n only_o esaiae_n bel_n pag._n 89._o s._n hierom._n in_o c._n 8._o esaiae_n say_v absolute_o that_o doubt_n may_v be_v resolve_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o who_o will_v not_o seek_v god_n word_n shall_v abide_v in_o error_n which_o be_v undoubted_a truth_n but_o nothing_o against_o us._n but_o affirm_v not_o that_o all_o doubt_n may_v be_v determine_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v nothing_o else_o whatsoever_o yea_o himself_o epist_n ad_fw-la marcel_n resolve_v lend_v to_o be_v keapt_v only_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o l._n cont_n heluid_fw-la hierom._n s._n hierom._n bring_v not_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v our_o b._n lady_n perpetual_a virginity_n against_o that_o heretic_n though_o he_o bring_v many_o to_o show_v that_o the_o place_n which_o the_o heretic_n allege_v convince_v not_o the_o contrary_a and_o thus_o much_o touch_v bell_n place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n chap._n iii_o bell_n argument_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n touch_v sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n answer_v his_o first_o place_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 90._o bel_n pag._n 90._o be_v joan._n 20._o v._n 30._o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o bid_v we_o observe_v that_o s._n ihons_n gospel_n be_v write_v after_o all_o other_o scripture_n even_o when_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v complete_a perfect_a and_o full_o accomplish_v uz._n about_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o domitian_n almost_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o thereby_o think_v to_o avoid_v all_o our_o sottish_a cavil_n as_o he_o term_v they_o mean_v forsooth_o that_o s._n john_n mean_v these_o word_n these_o be_v write_v of_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o omit_v bell_n manifest_a error_n where_o 97._o two_o gross_a error_n in_o chronographie_n baron_fw-fr an._n 97._o onuphrius_n
to_o 1._o s._n paul_n and_o correct_v this_o error_n so_o i_o will_v wish_v bel_n to_o do_v his_o three_o place_n be_v 2._o timoth_n 3._o v._o 15._o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n this_o make_v not_o against_o us._n both_o salvation_n how_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n because_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n but_o only_o deny_v that_o they_o alone_o do_v it_o as_o also_o because_o we_o grant_v they_o actual_o contain_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o man_n salvation_n and_o virtual_o whatsoever_o else_o and_o last_o because_o the_o foresaid_a word_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o s._n timothy_n say_v s._n paul_n there_o have_v learn_v from_o his_o infancy_n which_o alone_a being_n not_o as_o protestant_n confess_v absolute_o sufficient_a so_o as_o we_o may_v reject_v the_o new_a testament_n they_o can_v not_o thereof_o infer_v scripture_n to_o be_v so_o absolute_o sufficient_a as_o that_o we_o may_v reject_v tradition_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o proof_n out_o of_o father_n which_o particular_o proceed_v against_o tradition_n chap._n four_o bell_n argument_n out_o of_o father_n touch_v sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n answer_v vincentius_n lyrin_fw-mi who_o live_v in_o s._n augustine_n haereses_fw-la vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi con_fw-mi haereses_fw-la time_n write_v that_o he_o inquire_v of_o many_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n how_o he_o shall_v escape_v heresy_n they_o all_o answer_v he_o by_o stick_v to_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n tradition_n and._n s._n â—_o s._n ireney_n lib._n 3._o c._n â—_o ireney_n write_v of_o himself_o that_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o confound_v all_o those_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o shall_v no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o bel_n be_v desirous_a noâ—_n to_o escape_v but_o to_o spread_v heresy_n and_o loath_a to_o be_v epiphan_n old_a heretic_n detest_v tradition_n s._n iren._n tortullian_n s._n hilary_n s._n augustin_n c._n 1._o to_o 6._o s._n epiphan_n confownd_v do_v with_o the_o old_a heretic_n marcionit_n and_o valentinian_o ex_fw-la iren_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o and_o tertul._n the_o praescrip_n with_o the_o ariosto_n ans_fw-fr ex_fw-la hilario_n l._n cont_n constant_n august_n l._n 1._o contr_n maximin_n with_o the_o aerian_o ex_fw-la epipha_n she_o 75._o with_o the_o ennomian_o ex_fw-la basil_n l._n the_o spir_n sanct_n c._n 27._o 29._o with_o the_o basil_n s._n basil_n nestorian_n and_o eutichian_o ex_fw-la 7._o synod_n synod_n 7._o synod_n act_n 1._o impugn_v tradition_n and_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n marvel_v that_o bel_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o divers_a father_n against_o tradition_n which_o almost_o all_o be_v objection_n take_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n 11._o bollarm_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 11._o for_o they_o make_v no_o more_o for_o his_o purpose_n than_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n do_v for_o the_o devil_n or_o jew_n when_o they_o allege_v they_o 34._o math._n 4._o v._n 6._o joan._n 12._o v._n 34._o against_o christ_n and_o we_o will_v bring_v such_o express_a word_n of_o the_o same_o father_n for_o tradition_n as_o shall_v clear_v all_o suspicion_n and_o can_v admit_v no_o solution_n 2._o first_o he_o cit_v dionis_fw-la areopag_n sai_v 1._o bel_n pag._n 94._o s._n diony_n de_fw-fr diu_fw-la nom_fw-fr c._n 1._o we_o must_v neither_o speak_v nor_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o deity_n praeter_fw-la ea_fw-la beside_o those_o thing_n which_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v i_o may_v except_v that_o protestant_n deny_v dionis_fw-la areopag_n to_o be_v 5._o centur._n cent._n 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o luther_n &_o caluin_n ex_fw-la bellarm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la monachis_fw-la c._n 5._o author_n of_o those_o book_n but_o i_o need_v not_o for_o the_o word_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n both_o because_o they_o forbid_v only_o speak_v or_o thinck_v of_o the_o deity_n beside_o that_o which_o scripture_n reveal_v as_o also_o because_o by_o praeter_fw-la he_o understand_v not_o every_o thing_n out_o of_o scripture_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o word_n trinity_n and_o consubstantiality_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v quite_o beside_o and_o neither_o actual_o nor_o virtual_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o let_v s._n dionis_fw-la tel_fw-mi plain_o his_o own_o mind_n concern_v tradition_n those_o first_o captain_n say_v he_o and_o prince_n of_o our_o hierarchy_n have_v 1._o s._n diony_n l._n the_o ecclesiastic_a hierarch_n c._n 1._o deliver_v unto_o we_o divyne_a and_o immaterial_a matter_n partly_o by_o write_v partly_o by_o their_o unwritten_a institution_n how_o can_v apostolical_a tradition_n be_v more_o plain_o avouch_v 3._o two_o place_n bel_n bring_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n ult._n s._n augustin_n 2._o the_o doct_n christian_n c._n 6._o &_o 2._o de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la mer._n &_o remiss_a â—_o ult._n which_o because_o we_o allege_v they_o in_o cap._n 1._o conclus_fw-la 2._o and_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o be_v there_o teach_v i_o omit_v and_o as_o for_o s._n austin_n he_o not_o only_o avouch_v apostolical_a tradition_n epist_n 118._o but_o de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litt_v l._n 10._o c._n 23._o tom_n 3._o profess_v that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o object_v they_o against_o the_o pelagian_n in_o lib._n cont_n julian._n amoni_fw-la and_o give_v we_o this_o rule_n to_o know_v they_o if_o 1._o s._n augustine_n rule_n to_o know_v apostolical_a tradition_n s._n ireney_n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v they_o and_o no_o council_n appoint_v they_o l._n 2._o the_o bapt_a c._n 7._o 6._o 23_o 24_o s._n ireney_n he_o cit_v because_o he_o write_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v they_o afterward_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n these_o word_n prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v not_o one_o gospel_n &_o write_v a_o other_o but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o write_v every_o whit_n they_o all_o preach_v s._n ireney_n affirm_v not_o and_o his_o affection_n to_o tradition_n be_v evident_a both_o out_o of_o his_o word_n before_o rehearse_v as_o also_o lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o where_o he_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o ireney_n s._n ireney_n keep_v tradition_n though_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v nothing_o and_o affirm_v many_o barbarous_a nation_n of_o his_o time_n to_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n keapt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n without_o scripture_n 4._o the_o next_o he_o produce_v be_v tertullian_n hermogen_n â—el_a pag._n 95._o tertul._n con_v hermogen_n write_v thus_o i_o reverence_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n which_o show_v to_o i_o the_o maker_n and_o the_o thing_n make_v and_o soon_o after_o but_o whither_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o subiacent_a matter_n i_o have_v not_o where_o read_v let_v hermogenes_n shop_n show_v it_o write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v that_o we_o provide_v for_o they_o that_o add_v or_o take_v away_o answer_n tertullian_n speak_v of_o one_o particular_a matter_n which_o the_o heretic_n hermogenes_n of_o his_o own_o head_n not_o only_o without_o tradition_n or_o scripture_n both_o contrary_a to_o both_o teach_v of_o create_v the_o world_n of_o subiacent_a matter_n &_o not_o of_o nothing_o and_o no_o marvel_v if_o tertullian_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v full_a in_o this_o point_n and_o require_v scripture_n of_o hermogenes_n for_o proof_n of_o his_o heresy_n be_v sure_o he_o can_v allege_v no_o tradition_n but_o for_o true_a tradition_n tertullian_n be_v so_o great_a a_o manteiner_n of_o they_o as_o lib._n the_o prescrip_n he_o thinck_v heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v confute_v rather_o by_o they_o then_o by_o scripture_n and_o other_o where_o affirm_v vxorem_fw-la tertull._n lib._n de_fw-la corona_n milit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cont_n marcionem_fw-la l._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ceremony_n in_o baptism_n sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o such_o like_a only_o by_o authority_n of_o tradition_n without_o all_o proof_n of_o scripture_n where_o of_o say_v he_o tradition_n be_v the_o beginner_n custom_n conserver_n and_o faith_n the_o observer_n 5._o of_o s._n cyprian_n bel_n much_o triumph_v 96._o bel_n pag._n 96._o because_o write_v against_o one_o particular_a tradition_n peium_fw-la primo_fw-la imitare_fw-la pietatem_fw-la humilitatemque_fw-la cipriani_n &_o tunc_fw-la profess_v consilium_fw-la cipriani_n august_n lib._n 2._o cont_n crescon_n cap._n 31._o to_o 7._o s._n cyptian_n epist_n ad_fw-la pom_n peium_fw-la of_o not_o rebaptise_v the_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n which_o he_o think_v have_v
contain_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v truth_n but_o perhaps_o bell_n dull_a head_n think_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v all_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v truth_n whereupon_o the_o say_a syllogism_n depend_v &_o scripture_n contain_v all_o truth_n as_o for_o s._n athanasius_n his_o reverence_n of_o tradition_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o prove_v 8._o s._n athanas_n l._n the_o nicen._n synod_n &_o epist_n ad_fw-la african_n apud_fw-la theodoret._n lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o name_n of_o consubstantiality_n by_o tradition_n &_o by_o his_o word_n lib._n the_o incarn_n verbi_fw-la who_o stick_v to_o tradition_n be_v out_o of_o danger_n 10._o s._n epiphan_n he_o allege_v write_v epiphan_n bel_n pag._n 98._o s._n epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 65_o chapt._n 1._o parag_n 8._o s._n epiphan_n that_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o find_n of_o every_o question_n by_o consequence_n of_o scripture_n but_o these_o word_n have_v be_v explicate_v before_o as_o for_o tradition_n he_o say_v here_o 61._o we_o must_v use_v it_o for_o allthing_n can_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v some_o thing_n by_o writing_n some_o thing_n by_o tradition_n the_o like_a he_o say_v here_o 55._o and_o 75._o s._n cyril_n he_o cit_v where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o regin_v s._n cyrill_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la recta_fw-la fid_fw-we ad_fw-la regin_v must_v follow_v scripture_n &_o in_o nothing_o depart_v from_o their_o prescript_n this_o make_v not_o against_o we_o who_o profess_v so_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o withal_o follow_v tradition_n and_o what_o account_n s_n cyril_n cyril_n s._n cyril_n make_v of_o tradition_n appear_v by_o his_o observe_n lend_v lib._n 10._o in_o levit_fw-la and_o use_v of_o the_o cross_n lib._n 6._o in_o julian._n which_o be_v tradition_n apostolical_a as_o witness_v s._n ambros_n ser_fw-mi tertullian_n s._n ambros_n tertullian_n 25._o 34._o 36._o tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la mil._n and_o other_o 11._o he_o cit_v s._n chrisostome_n write_v 95._o bel_n pag._n 98._o chrysost_n in_o psalm_n 95._o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v without_o scripture_n the_o hearer_n mind_n waver_v sometime_o doubt_v sometime_o assent_v otherwhile_o deny_v but_o marvel_v it_o be_v that_o bel_n will_v touch_v s._n chrisostome_n chrysost_o s._n chrysost_o who_o hom_n 42._o thesal_n upon_o these_o word_n hold_v tradition_n say_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o allthing_n by_o letter_n and_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o credit_n wherefore_o we_o think_v the_o church_n tradition_n to_o deserve_v belief_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n mark_v bel_n ask_v no_o more_o and_o if_o bel_n have_v cite_v the_o word_n immediate_o before_o he_o have_v explicate_v of_o what_o kind_n of_o speak_v without_o scripture_n s._n chrisostom_n mean_v namely_o sine_fw-la testibus_fw-la solaque_fw-la animi_fw-la cogitation_n without_o witness_n and_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o church_n tradition_n have_v she_o for_o witness_n &_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n an_o other_o place_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o same_o s_n chrisostom_n as_o he_o math._n author_n imperf_n hom_n 41._o in_o math._n say_v but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o author_n imperfect_a who_o be_v a_o flat_a arian_n and_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n be_v worth_a nothing_o otherwise_o than_o he_o agree_v with_o holy_a father_n though_o his_o say_n cite_v by_o bel_n that_o all_o be_v fulfil_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v seek_v to_o salvation_n may_v be_v explicate_v by_o the_o first_o or_o second_o conclusion_n 12._o next_o he_o bring_v s._n ambrose_n bid_v 4._o bel_n pag._n 98._o s._n ambros_n 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la gratian._n c._n 4._o we_o not_o to_o believe_v argument_n and_o disputation_n but_o ask_v the_o scripture_n apostle_n prophet_n and_o christ_n this_o make_v rather_o for_o we_o because_o it_o allow_v inquire_v of_o other_o beside_o scripture_n namely_o of_o apostle_n from_o who_o the_o church_n tradition_n come_v and_o nothing_o against_o tradition_n because_o they_o be_v no_o argument_n or_o disputation_n and_o indeed_o s._n ambrose_n mean_v of_o humane_a argument_n and_o reason_n such_o as_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o he_o say_v the_o arian_n use_v to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v unlike_a to_o his_o father_n beside_o he_o speak_v only_o concern_v one_o point_n uz._n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o have_v bid_v we_o therein_o seek_v only_a scripture_n he_o have_v nothing_o preiudicate_v tradition_n which_o plain_o he_o maintain_v ser_n 25._o 34._o 36._o 38._o epist_n ambros_n s._n ambros_n 81._o and_o other_o where_o only_o i_o marvel_v wherefore_o bel_n corrupt_v s._n ambrose_n his_o word_n father_n corrupt_v of_o father_n for_o where_o he_o say_v we_o deny_v yea_o abhor_v bel_n make_v he_o say_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o abhor_v make_v s._n ambros_n teach_v heresy_n in_o grant_v christ_n to_o be_v unlike_o his_o father_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o speak_v absurd_o in_o abhor_v a_o speech_n which_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v 13._o s._n basil_n he_o cit_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v â—icdicum_fw-la bel_n pag._n 99_o s._n basil_n in_o ethic._n defin_n ult_v &_o ad_fw-la eustachium_n â—icdicum_fw-la extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la out_o of_o the_o scriptue_n see_v it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n let_v we_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n and_o let_v the_o truth_n be_v judge_v on_o their_o side_n who_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n oracle_n answer_n in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la he_o understand_v thing_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o understand_v with_o the_o apostle_n by_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la thing_n contrary_a to_o faith_n as_o appear_v both_o because_o he_o say_v such_o thing_n be_v sin_n which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o thing_n which_o be_v bare_o beside_o scripture_n as_o also_o because_o he_o prove_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n because_o they_o be_v non_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la contrary_a to_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 14._o v._n 23._o beside_o by_o scripture_n he_o understand_v all_o god_n word_n as_o usual_o we_o understand_v the_o whole_a by_o the_o chief_a part_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v because_o before_o he_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v certain_a persuasion_n of_o god_n word_n &_o affirm_v it_o to_o a_o rise_n of_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v what_o be_v beside_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o which_o illation_n if_o he_o take_v not_o scripture_n for_o god_n whole_a word_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o antecedent_n he_o do_v manifest_o paralogize_v and_o thus_o understand_v he_o speak_v nothing_o against_o tradition_n which_o be_v part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o as_o himself_o say_v otherwhere_o of_o as_o equal_a 29._o s._n basil_n lib._n de_fw-fr spir._n c._n 27._o &_o 29._o force_n as_o the_o write_a word_n be_v 14._o the_o second_o place_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o he_o bid_v not_o we_o be_v judge_v by_o only_a scripture_n yea_o in_o allow_v those_o opinion_n for_o true_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n he_o insinuate_v that_o to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o prove_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n so_o they_o be_v consonant_a thereto_o how_o earnest_a a_o defender_n of_o tradition_n s._n basil_n be_v appear_v lib._n the_o spir_n c._n basil_n s._n basil_n 29_o i_o think_v quoth_v he_o it_o a_o apostolical_a thing_n to_o stick_v unto_o tradition_n not_o write_v and_o c._n 27._o some_o doctrine_n we_o have_v by_o writing_n some_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n and_o both_o have_v equal_a force_n to_o piety_n nor_o any_o contradict_v these_o mark_n bel_n who_o never_o so_o slender_o have_v experience_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o c._n 10._o he_o write_v that_o heretic_n abolish_v apostolical_a tradition_n hierom._n a_o trick_n of_o heretic_n to_o reject_v tradition_n bel_n pag_n 99_o s._n hierom._n and_o reject_v write_v testimony_n of_o father_n as_o of_o no_o account_n 15._o the_o last_o father_n he_o cit_v be_v s._n hierom_n out_o of_o who_o he_o allege_v three_o place_n the_o first_o be_v in_o math_n 23._o this_o because_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o reject_v as_o it_o be_v affirm_v the_o second_o be_v in_o psal_n 86._o where_o upon_o that_o verse_n dominus_fw-la narrabit_fw-la in_o scripture_n populorum_fw-la he_o say_v god_n will_v show_v not_o by_o word_n but_o by_o scripture_n that_o except_v the_o apostle_n what_o be_v say_v afterward_o shall_v have_v no_o authority_n the_o three_o place_n be_v in_o hierem._n c._n 4._o that_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o our_o ancestor_n or_o parent_n
but_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o command_v of_o god_n teach_v answer_n in_o the_o first_o place_n s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o a_o particular_a opinion_n uz_o that_o zacharias_n who_o be_v slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v s._n john_n baptist_n father_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o of_o it_o say_v because_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n it_o be_v as_o easy_o reject_v as_o affirm_v but_o what_o s._n hierom_n write_v of_o a_o particular_a opinion_n hold_v without_o tradition_n bel_n can_v not_o just_o extend_v to_o certain_a tradition_n the_o second_o place_n make_v nothing_o against_o us._n because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o afterward_o and_o s._n hieroms_n meaning_n be_v to_o deny_v that_o any_o man_n may_v teach_v of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o authority_n any_o new_a doctrine_n as_o montanus_n and_o such_o like_a heretic_n do_v but_o only_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v eph._n 2._o v._n 20_o our_o foundation_n the_o third_o place_n make_v les_fw-fr to_o the_o purpose_n for_o tradition_n be_v no_o error_n of_o ancestor_n and_o scripture_n we_o grant_v to_o be_v follow_v but_o not_o it_o alone_o but_o as_o s._n hierom_n say_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n teach_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o writing_n or_o tradition_n as_o for_o tradition_n s._n hierom_n plain_o allow_v they_o dialog_n count_n lucif_n where_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o hierome_n s._n hierome_n church_n to_o observe_v many_o thing_n by_o tradition_n as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v law_n and_o epist_n ad_fw-la marcel_n receave_v lend_v and_o lib._n cont_n heluid_fw-la defend_v our_o lady_n perpetual_a virginity_n only_o by_o tradition_n 16._o many_o more_o father_n i_o may_v allege_v for_o tradition_n but_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o who_o bel_n bring_v for_o the_o contrary_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n weigh_v the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o and_o i_o and_o upright_o judge_v as_o he_o tender_v his_o salvation_n whether_o the_o holy_a father_n reject_v or_o embrace_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n perhaps_o bel_n will_v answer_v that_o the_o father_n contradict_v themselves_o and_o say_v as_o the_o false_a mother_n do_v let_v they_o be_v nether_a mine_n nor_o thou_o but_o be_v divide_v 26._o 3._o reg._n 3._o v._n 26._o but_o who_o remember_v salomon_n judgement_n will_v by_o this_o alone_o perceive_v to_o who_o of_o right_a the_o father_n belong_v i_o have_v answer_v all_o that_o bel_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o they_o and_o most_o of_o the_o authority_n allege_v by_o i_o especial_o those_o of_o s._n dionis_fw-la s._n epipha_n s._n chrisost_o s._n basil_n admit_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o bell_n argument_n out_o of_o catholic_a writer_n chap._n v._o bell_n argument_n out_o of_o late_a catholic_a writer_n touch_v sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n answer_v the_o first_o he_o allege_v be_v the_o learned_a luther_n bel_n p._n 100_o roffensis_n artic_a 37._o luther_n and_o holy_a bishop_n fisher_n who_o he_o untrue_o term_v a_o canonize_a saint_n with_o we_o because_o in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v scripture_n the_o storehouse_n of_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o christian_n and_o in_o a_o other_o say_v when_o heretic_n lutheri_fw-la veritate_fw-la 4._o count_n art_n lutheri_fw-la contend_v with_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o defend_v our_o cause_n with_o other_o help_n then_o scripture_n because_o say_v bel_n popery_n can_v not_o be_v defend_v by_o scripture_n and_o avouch_v 81._o untruth_n 81._o papist_n to_o confess_v that_o they_o can_v not_o manteine_v their_o faith_n by_o god_n write_v word_n answer_n how_o scripture_n may_v be_v call_v a_o storehouse_n of_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o christian_n appear_v out_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o conclusion_n and_o 7._o sup._n c._n 1._o parag_v 2._o &_o 7._o in_o the_o say_a place_n b._n fisher_n write_v of_o purgatory_n that_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scriture_n yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o tradition_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o nether_a say_v absolute_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o prove_v our_o faith_n out_o of_o scripture_n at_o all_o nether_a to_o catholic_n nor_o to_o heretic_n nor_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n even_o against_o heretic_n for_o himself_o so_o prove_v it_o against_o luther_n and_o much_o less_o say_v that_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n as_o bel_n false_o forge_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o we_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v aliud_fw-la subsidium_fw-la quam_fw-la scripturae_fw-la other_o proof_n beside_o scripture_n &_o hereof_o he_o geve_v four_o reason_n 2._o first_o because_o luther_n profess_v to_o believe_v purgatory_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n 2._o because_o scripture_n in_o some_o point_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o in_o word_n seem_v to_o favour_v heretic_n more_o than_o catholic_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o controversy_n between_o s._n hierom_n &_o heluidius_fw-la about_o our_o lady_n perpetual_a virginity_n 3._o because_o heretic_n deny_v many_o part_n of_o scripture_n 4._o because_o though_o they_o admit_v the_o word_n yet_o they_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o much_o say_v tertullian_n as_o if_o they_o deny_v the_o word_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a that_o it_o alone_o suffice_v to_o convince_v a_o heretik_a when_o to_o contend_v about_o it_o weary_v as_o the_o same_o tertullian_n write_v the_o constant_a over_o turn_v the_o weak_a and_o scandalize_v the_o middle_a sort_n whereupon_o he_o advise_v 19_o sup._n cap._n 19_o we_o wise_o that_o in_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n before_o we_o come_v to_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n we_o try_v who_o the_o scripture_n be_v &_o to_o who_o possession_n of_o right_o they_o belong_v for_o that_o be_v clear_v it_o will_v soon_o appear_v say_v he_o who_o have_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n the_o true_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o christian_a tradition_n and_o the_o same_o mean_v b._n fisher_n who_o also_o cit_v tertul._n &_o his_o word_n make_v rather_o for_o tradition_n then_o against_o they_o and_o if_o this_o course_n be_v take_v with_o protestant_n they_o will_v be_v quick_o confound_v for_o they_o as_o dove_n confess_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a 13._o dove_n of_o recusancy_n p._n 13._o have_v the_o scripture_n from_o we_o not_o by_o gift_n or_o loan_n for_o we_o nether_a give_v nor_o lend_v they_o to_o protestant_n but_o by_o theaft_a and_o stealth_n as_o turk_n and_o infidel_n may_v have_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v wrong_a usurper_n of_o our_o good_n and_o possession_n and_o just_o may_v we_o say_v to_o they_o with_o tertullian_n when_o &_o whence_o come_v 37._o supra_fw-la c._n 37._o you_o what_o do_v you_o in_o my_o possession_n be_v none_o of_o i_o by_o what_o right_a martion_n luther_n do_v thousel_n my_o wood_n with_o what_o licence_n valentine_n caluin_n do_v thou_o turn_v a_o way_n my_o fowntain_n with_o what_o authoryty_n apelles_n beza_n do_v thou_o move_v my_o limit_n it_o be_v my_o possession_n what_o do_v you_o other_o sow_v and_o feed_v at_o your_o pleasure_n it_o be_v my_o possession_n i_o possess_v it_o of_o old_a i_o possess_v it_o first_o i_o have_v strong_a original_n from_o the_o author_n who_o the_o thing_n be_v thus_o tertullian_n and_o here_o i_o omit_v that_o bel_n cit_v a_o apocryphal_a sentence_n out_o of_o esdr_n 3._o 4._o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v salomon_n 3._o next_o he_o allege_v canus_n his_o word_n 101._o bel_n p._n 101._o see_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o most_o 3._o canus_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la lib._n 7._o c._n 3._o sufficient_a to_o all_o thing_n what_o need_v the_o understanding_n and_o authority_n of_o saint_n be_v adjoin_v thereto_o but_o bel_n forget_v to_o tell_v that_o canus_n propose_v this_o only_a as_o a_o objection_n which_o he_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o illation_n therein_o include_v because_o say_v he_o the_o father_n be_v needful_a to_o right_n understand_v the_o scripture_n nether_a deny_v nor_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n concern_v the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o how_o sufficient_a he_o think_v scripture_n to_o canus_n canus_n be_v appear_v l._n 3._o c._n 6._o where_n after_o s._n ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la heronem_fw-la he_o call_v they_o wolf_n &_o heretic_n which_o refuse_v the_o church_n tradition_n and_o c._n 7._o solu_v the_o best_a argument_n protestans_fw-la bring_z
to_o preach_v and_o testify_v his_o truth_n to_o infidel_n to_o who_o if_o she_o be_v no_o fit_a witness_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o god_n to_o send_v such_o insufficient_a witness_n as_o infidel_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v 6._o and_o bel_n be_v far_o deceive_v in_o think_v that_o see_v or_o hear_v make_v man_n sufficient_a witness_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n or_o truth_n what_o make_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o god_n truth_n the_o want_n of_o they_o make_v insufficient_a for_o not_o humane_a sense_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o deceit_n but_o god_n divine_a assistance_n make_v man_n infallible_a and_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o insufficient_a wherefore_o s._n matthew_n be_v as_o sufficient_a a_o witness_n of_o christ_n nativity_n which_o he_o see_v not_o as_o of_o other_o thing_n he_o see_v and_o s._n luke_n as_o sufficient_a a_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o write_v by_o here_o say_v as_o s._n john_n who_o see_v and_o hear_v almost_o all_o he_o write_v because_o they_o be_v equal_o assist_v by_o god_n in_o their_o writing_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o church_n of_o what_o time_n soever_o be_v equal_o a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a witness_n of_o christ_n truth_n though_o she_o be_v not_o a_o eye_n or_o ear_n witness_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o action_n as_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v because_o 16._o math._n 28._o v._n 20._o joan._n 14._o math._n 16._o christ_n promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o appertain_v equal_o to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o time_n 7._o but_o suppose_v that_o the_o present_a church_n can_v not_o be_v a_o fit_a witness_n as_o the_o primative_a purpose_n bel_n answer_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o argument_n that_o prove_v necessity_n of_o tradition_n because_o without_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a this_o bell_n shall_v either_o grant_v or_o deny_v if_o he_o mean_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o not_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o other_o matter_n uz._n that_o the_o present_a church_n can_v be_v no_o fit_a witness_n whereof_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v follow_v that_o we_o can_v believe_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o see_v we_o have_v no_o other_o infallible_a external_a witness_n of_o scripture_n 8._o his_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o as_o papist_n 134._o bel_n p._n 134._o admit_v the_o jew_n tradition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o withal_o refuse_v many_o other_o tradition_n of_o they_o so_o protestant_n admit_v this_o tradition_n tradition_n bel_n admit_v tradition_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o reject_v all_o other_o and_o pag._n 128._o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v tradition_n absolute_o yea_o admit_v they_o when_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o scripture_n behold_v the_o silly_a fox_n in_o the_o toil_n we_o contend_v against_o protestant_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v all_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o that_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a for_o some_o and_o bel_n here_o confess_v it_o where_o be_v now_o the_o downeful_a of_o popery_n i_o think_v it_o be_v become_v the_o down_o fall_n of_o protestantry_n where_o be_v now_o bell_n first_o proposition_n 88_o pag._n 86._o &_o 88_o that_o scripture_n contain_v in_o it_o every_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n where_o be_v now_o that_o 87._o pag._n 87._o we_o must_v not_o add_v to_o god_n write_v word_n if_o this_o tradition_n must_v needs_o be_v add_v thereto_o where_o be_v now_o that_o the_o present_a church_n can_v be_v 134._o pag._n 134._o not_o fit_a witness_v if_o by_o her_o testimony_n we_o come_v to_o know_v god_n truth_n where_o be_v now_o the_o curse_n which_o s._n paul_n as_o thou_o say_v pag._n 117._o pronounce_v judgement_n bel_n curse_a of_o s._n paul_n by_o his_o own_o judgement_n against_o he_o that_o preach_v any_o doctrine_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n where_o be_v now_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_o rule_v of_o faith_n 9_o but_o see_v the_o fox_n be_v in_o the_o toil_n we_o 128._o pag._n 128._o must_v needs_o have_v he_o preach_v and_o tell_v we_o of_o who_o he_o first_o have_v this_o tradition_n perhaps_o he_o will_v confess_v with_o his_o brother_n dove_n that_o protestant_n have_v the_o bible_n as_o god_n word_n 13._o dove_n of_o recusancy_n pag_n 13._o from_o papist_n sure_o i_o be_o he_o can_v name_v no_o other_o of_o who_o he_o first_o have_v it_o likewise_o he_o must_v tell_v us._n how_o he_o believe_v this_o tradition_n whether_o as_o fallible_a and_o humane_a truth_n or_o as_o infallible_a and_o divine_a if_o as_o fallible_a and_o humane_a sure_o he_o can_v believe_v nothing_o in_o the_o bible_n as_o divine_a truth_n if_o as_o infallible_a and_o divine_a truth_n sure_o the_o papist_n church_n for_o who_o only_a testimony_n speak_v of_o outward_a testimony_n protestant_n first_o believe_n as_o a_o infallible_a truth_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v god_n word_n have_v infallible_a authority_n 10._o nether_a be_v bell_n comparison_n true_a for_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o any_o tradition_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v but_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v from_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n even_o as_o s._n austin_n write_v from_o the_o very_a 6._o cont._n epist_n fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o to_o 6._o seat_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n command_v his_o sheep_n to_o feed_v to_o this_o present_a bishop_n who_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o she_o to_o we_o as_o well_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o god_n word_n let_v bel_n if_o he_o listen_v believe_v the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o jew_n and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o find_v the_o like_a uninterrupt_a tradition_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o papist_n church_n let_v he_o confess_v that_o for_o her_o authoriry_n he_o believe_v this_o tradition_n as_o infallible_a truth_n and_o i_o ask_v no_o more_o 11._o but_o what_o shift_n find_v he_o for_o this_o notorious_a contradiction_n in_o admit_v one_o tradition_n and_o before_o impugn_v tradition_n in_o general_n forsooth_o because_o as_o he_o say_v and_o it_o be_v his_o four_o solution_n when_o protestant_n 135._o bel_n p._n 135._o say_v scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o speak_v of_o scripture_n already_o agree_v upon_o tradition_n protestant_n admit_v tradition_n to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o exclude_v not_o this_o tradition_n but_o virtual_o include_v it_o in_o their_o assertion_n behold_v the_o fox_n again_o in_o the_o toil_n admit_v one_o tradition_n full_o sore_o against_o his_o wil._n o_o violence_n of_o truth_n say_v s._n austin_n l._n cont_n donatist_n post_fw-la collar_n c._n 24._o strong_a then_o any_o rack_n or_o torment_v for_o to_o wring_v out_o confession_n for_o here_o bel_n in_o name_n of_o protestant_n confess_v that_o tradition_n protestant_n overthrow_v their_o own_o argument_n against_o tradition_n they_o must_v needs_o admit_v one_o tradition_n which_o not_o only_o overthrow_v all_o their_o argument_n against_o other_o tradition_n for_o why_o may_v they_o add_v one_o tradition_n to_o god_n write_v word_n rather_o than_o more_o why_o may_v they_o believe_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o no_o more_o why_o be_v one_o tradition_n equal_a to_o god_n write_v word_n and_o no_o more_o how_o be_v one_o tradition_n certain_a and_o no_o more_o but_o also_o show_v that_o either_o they_o receive_v this_o tradition_n for_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o only_o because_o it_o please_v they_o or_o that_o they_o believe_v it_o as_o infallible_a verity_n for_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o account_v but_o fallible_a for_o i_o ask_v why_o they_o believe_v this_o tradition_n if_o they_o answer_v because_o it_o come_v from_o god_n i_o demand_v how_o they_o know_v that_o not_o by_o the_o bible_n as_o be_v evident_a if_o by_o the_o church_n then_o i_o ask_v why_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n rather_o in_o this_o tradition_n then_o in_o other_o and_o whether_o they_o believe_v her_o testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o this_o point_n or_o no_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o answer_v they_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o the_o toil_n 12._o his_o three_o solution_n be_v that_o the_o new_a 135._o bel_n p._n 135._o testament_n be_v but_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v try_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o same_o but_o sir_n will_v you_o indeed_o try_v the_o new_a testament_n scripture_n bel_n will_v examine_v scripture_n will_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o judge_v god_n word_n sure_o this_o pride_n exceed_v lucifer_n this_o be_v
to_o make_v yourself_o judge_v above_o the_o high_a and_o if_o you_o will_v try_v god_n word_n by_o what_o will_v you_o try_v the_o old_a testament_n sure_o by_o tradition_n or_o by_o nothing_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v bel_n twice_o plain_o confess_v some_o tradition_n to_o be_v necessary_a &_o now_o the_o three_o time_n suppose_v it_o for_o magna_fw-la est_fw-la vis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o praevalet_fw-la 13._o yet_o because_o his_o stomach_n can_v not_o 117._o pag_n 135_o al._n 117._o digest_v any_o one_o tradition_n at_o all_o he_o fly_v to_o a_o five_o solution_n common_o give_v by_o protestant_n uz._n that_o canonical_a scripture_n may_v be_v discern_v 3._o psalm_n 119._o v._n 105._o 1._o pent_n 1._o v._n 19_o 2._o cor._n 5._o v._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 2._o v._n 15._o 1._o joan._n 2._o v._n 27._o joan._n 10._o v._n 3._o 4._o 1._o reg._n 3._o from_o not_o canonical_a by_o themselves_o as_o light_n be_v from_o darkness_n this_o he_o prove_v because_o god_n word_n be_v call_v a_o light_n and_o a_o lantherne_a say_v to_o shine_v to_o man_n spiritual_a man_n say_v to_o judge_v all_o thing_n the_o unction_n to_o teach_v all_o thing_n and_o christ_n sheep_n say_v to_o hear_v and_o know_v his_o voice_n but_o this_o be_v easy_o refell_v first_o because_o though_o samuel_n be_v a_o faithful_a &_o holy_a man_n and_o god_n speak_v thrice_o to_o he_o yet_o he_o take_v his_o word_n for_o man_n word_n until_o hely_n the_o high_a priest_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v god_n word_n 1._o reg._n 3._o gedeon_n be_v faithful_a and_o yet_o know_v not_o at_o first_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o 6._o judic._n 6._o angel_n and_o therefore_o demand_v a_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o judic._n 6._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o manues_n wife_n jud._n 13._o and_o perhaps_o of_o manue_n himself_o for_o though_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o profess_v that_o god_n have_v send_v the_o angel_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o man_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o profess_v that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o especial_o and_o particular_o to_o do_v that_o message_n and_o see_v he_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n until_o he_o ascend_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n yea_o seem_v to_o doubt_n whether_o his_o word_n will_v prove_v true_a when_o he_o say_v if_o thy_o speech_n be_v fulfil_v likely_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n before_o he_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n likewise_o s._n peter_n be_v faithful_a and_o yet_o at_o 12._o act._n 12._o first_o he_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o speak_v and_o deliver_v he_o act_v 12._o 14._o second_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a to_o the_o faithful_a for_o to_o discern_v it_o from_o the_o false_a sense_n as_o light_n be_v discern_v from_o darkness_n ergo_fw-la nether_a god_n true_a word_n be_v so_o evident_o discern_v by_o they_o from_o the_o false_a word_n the_o consequence_n i_o prove_v because_o god_n word_n consist_v more_o in_o his_o meaning_n then_o in_o letter_n let_v we_o not_o think_v say_v s._n hierom_n lucif_n s._n hierom._n in_o calat_fw-la 1._o &_o dialog_n con_fw-mi lucif_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n again_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o read_v but_o in_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v discern_v by_o itself_o it_o be_v rather_o discern_v by_o the_o sense_n then_o by_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n the_o antecedent_n i_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o though_o they_o be_v faithful_a oftentimes_o understand_v not_o christ_n meaning_n especial_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o parable_n or_o of_o his_o passion_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a eunuch_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n peter_n 2._o pet._n 3._o v._n 16._o 15._o three_o the_o distinction_n of_o scripture_n from_o not_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o the_o distinction_n of_o light_n from_o darkness_n be_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o discern_v the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v because_o than_o no_o man_n can_v err_v in_o it_o as_o none_o can_v err_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o light_n from_o darkness_n bel_n say_v that_o only_o faithful_a can_v discern_v scripture_n but_o this_o convince_v that_o their_o distinction_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o that_o of_o light_n from_o darkness_n for_o this_o all_o man_n yea_o beast_n of_o sight_n can_v discern_v nether_a can_v clear_o faith_n can_v not_o discern_v any_o thing_n clear_o faith_n be_v needful_a to_o discern_v light_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a because_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v hebr._n 11._o v._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v and_o it_o bread_v certainty_n not_o evidency_n in_o the_o believer_n 16._o beside_o if_o faithful_a can_v as_o clear_o discern_v scripture_n as_o they_o can_v light_v they_o shall_v no_o soon_o here_o a_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n than_o they_o shall_v discern_v it_o to_o be_v scripture_n as_o they_o no_o soon_o see_v light_n than_o they_o discern_v it_o from_o darkness_n which_o experience_n teach_v to_o be_v false_a yea_o luther_n a_o faithful_a man_n in_o bell_n opinion_n can_v not_o discern_v yea_o can_v not_o believe_v s._n james_n epistle_n 1522._o luther_n edit_fw-la jennen_n surius_n ann._n 1522._o to_o be_v canonical_a but_o call_v it_o absolute_o a_o strawish_a thing_n as_o his_o book_n first_o print_v and_o diverse_a other_o testify_v and_o whitaker_n 22._o whitaker_n lib._n 1._o contr_n duraeum_n p._n 22._o dare_v not_o deny_v yea_o confess_v that_o he_o call_v it_o strawish_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o epistle_n which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n wherefore_o let_v bel_n make_v his_o choice_n whether_o luther_n be_v not_o faithful_a or_o s._n james_n epistle_n not_o so_o evident_o discern_v by_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o light_n be_v final_o protestant_n admit_v one_o tradition_n as_o necessary_a to_o discern_v scripture_n or_o bel_n lie_v pag._n 135._o ergo_fw-la scripture_n be_v not_o so_o evident_o discern_v by_o themselves_o as_o light_n be_v for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o discern_v light_n or_o any_o thing_n so_o evident_a 17._o nether_a have_v bell_n argument_n any_o difficulty_n to_o answer_v for_o god_n word_n be_v call_v a_o lantherne_a or_o light_n not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o light_n be_v but_o because_o be_v once_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n word_n it_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o light_n do_v to_o earthly_a place_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v call_v of_o the_o psalmist_n a_o lantherne_a to_o our_o foot_n and_o for_o the_o 118._o psalm_n 118._o same_o cause_n faith_n be_v call_v light_n though_o it_o be_v a_o obscure_a knowledge_n hebr._n 11._o v._o 1._o and_o by_o it_o we_o see_v god_n only_o in_o aenigmate_fw-la 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 12._o and_o not_o clear_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n s._n paul_n 2._o corinth_n 4._o v._n 4._o where_o bel_n cit_v 4._o 2._o corinth_n 4._o v._n 4._o amiss_o c._n 5._o say_v the_o gospel_n shine_v not_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a but_o because_o it_o expel_v the_o ignorance_n of_o infidelity_n which_o metaphorical_o be_v call_v darkness_n that_o of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n 1._o corinth_n 2._o v._n 15._o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n both_o because_o all_o faithful_a be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o some_o carnal_a 1._o corinth_n 3._o v._n 1._o 2._o 3._o and_o galath_n 6._o v._n 1._o and_o therefore_o may_v we_o better_o infer_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o evident_a to_o all_o faithful_a as_o also_o because_o s._n paul_n explicate_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n whether_o by_o the_o evidency_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o bel_n will_v have_v he_o to_o judge_v scripture_n or_o by_o some_o outward_a testimony_n moreover_o s._n john_n say_v the_o unction_n teach_v 27._o 3._o joan._n 2._o v._n 27._o we_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o not_o where_o that_o it_o alone_o teach_v we_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v that_o we_o deny_v &_o bel_n shall_v prove_v final_o christ_n sheep_n hear_v and_o know_v his_o voice_n joan._n 10._o 4._o joan._n 10._o v._n 3._o 4._o v._n 3_o 4_o which_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o hear_v it_o of_o himself_o alone_o or_o of_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o they_o know_v it_o by_o itself_o or_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o purpose_n
evident_a than_o the_o holy_a father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n they_o mean_v of_o divine_a and_o christian_a faith_n and_o what_o faith_n shall_v s._n austin_n mean_v of_o but_o of_o such_o faith_n as_o he_o exhort_v the_o manichee_n unto_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o bel_n he_o call_v outward_a teach_n help_n to_o faith_n and_o only_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o learn_v faith_n of_o man_n alone_o without_o all_o inward_a teach_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o add_v that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o within_o who_o teach_v the_o 9_o tract_n 3._o in_o 1._o joan._n 10._o 9_o hart_n in_o vain_a be_v our_o sound_n and_o where_o god_n inspiration_n be_v not_o there_o in_o vain_a word_n sound_v outward_o which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o nothing_o against_o us._n last_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n be_v not_o mere_a humane_a but_o in_o some_o sort_n divine_a as_o a_o witness_n by_o god_n himself_o appoint_v to_o testify_v his_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v who_o hear_v 16._o luc._n 10._o v._n 16._o you_o hear_v i_o therefore_o the_o faith_n that_o proceed_v from_o such_o authority_n be_v not_o humane_a 22._o wherefore_o bel_n not_o trust_v much_o to_o this_o shift_n fly_v to_o a_o other_o uz._n that_o s._n austin_n say_v not_o these_o word_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v then_o a_o christian_n but_o as_o he_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o a_o maniche_n this_o he_o prove_v because_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o 3._o untruth_n 93_o 1._o untruth_n 94_o 2._o untruth_n 95_o 3._o the_o gospel_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o authority_n consent_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a and_o promise_v to_o yield_v to_o manichee_n doctrine_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n but_o both_o this_o answer_n and_o proof_n be_v most_o false_o avouch_v upon_o s_n austin_n for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v the_o foresay_a word_n of_o himself_o only_o as_o when_o he_o be_v a_o manichi_v he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la commoveret_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o the_o church_n do_v commove_v i_o but_o non_fw-la credidissem_fw-la nisi_fw-la commovisset_fw-la i_o have_v not_o or_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v unless_o the_o church_n have_v commove_v i_o which_o bel_n well_o mark_v make_v he_o say_v so_o in_o english_a though_o he_o have_v not_o say_v it_o in_o latin_a beside_o 12._o false_a translat_n 12._o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o add_v qua_fw-la authoritate_fw-la catholicorum_n infirmata_fw-la iam_fw-la nec_fw-la potero_fw-la euangelio_fw-la credere_fw-la which_o authority_n of_o catholic_n be_v discredit_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a now_o mark_v bel_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n moreover_o cap._n 4._o he_o say_v that_o beside_o other_o motive_n the_o authority_n of_o catholic_n tenet_n do_v hold_v i_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n 23._o bell_n proof_n be_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o untruth_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o church_n yet_o nether_a do_v s._n austin_n say_v it_o in_o that_o place_n nether_a make_v it_o any_o thing_n against_o us._n for_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o of_o great_a authority_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v both_o infallible_a and_o more_o evident_a to_o i_o and_o what_o marvel_v if_o for_o a_o infallible_a authority_n more_o evident_a i_o believe_v a_o other_o though_o great_a yet_o not_o so_o manifest_a as_o s._n john_n be_v send_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o christ_n joan._n 1_o v._n 8._o and_o yet_o far_o inferior_a to_o christ_n nether_a say_v s._n austin_n that_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o catholic_n but_o bel_n add_v the_o word_n scripture_n as_o though_o s._n austin_n mean_v that_o their_o truth_n can_v be_v know_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o catholic_n or_o be_v opposite_a unto_o it_o which_o he_o manifest_o deny_v nether_a mean_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o manichi_v against_o who_o he_o write_v reject_v almost_o whole_o and_o he_o himself_o profess_v he_o can_v scripture_n s._n austin_n speak_v of_o most_o manifest_a and_o evident_a truth_n and_o such_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n not_o take_v for_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o catholic_n but_o of_o any_o know_a truth_n in_o general_a which_o he_o say_v and_o true_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o authority_n opposite_a unto_o it_o because_o such_o authority_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o false_a and_o deceitful_a and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v upon_o supposition_n that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o other_o where_o he_o avouch_v to_o be_v impossible_a that_o manichist_n teach_v truth_n and_o catholic_n error_n than_o their_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n consent_v of_o nation_n and_o authority_n begin_v with_o miracle_n nourish_v with_o hope_n increase_v with_o charity_n establish_v with_o antiquity_n and_o succession_n of_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n command_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v unto_o this_o present_a bishop_n but_o say_v the_o glorious_a saint_n unto_o manichee_n &_o i_o after_o he_o to_o protestant_n among_o you_o only_o sound_v the_o promise_n of_o truth_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n that_o hold_v i_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 24._o his_o three_o untruth_n of_o s._n augustine_n promise_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o 18._o s._n austin_n will_v not_o believe_v maniche_n though_o he_o have_v manifest_a scripture_n sup._n paragr_n 18._o same_o place_n if_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v read_v any_o manifest_a thing_n for_o manichey_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v believe_v nether_a they_o nor_o thou_o not_o they_o because_o they_o lie_v to_o i_o of_o thou_o not_o thou_o because_o thou_o bring_v i_o that_o scripture_n which_o i_o believe_v through_o they_o who_o have_v lie_v as_o for_o bell_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o believe_v nothing_o with_o divine_a faith_n for_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o though_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o verity_n yet_o not_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o believe_v nothing_o but_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o reveal_v by_o god_n yet_o because_o he_o speak_v not_o immediate_o to_o we_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o church_n who_o who_o so_o hear_v hear_v god_n and_o 13._o luc._n 10._o v._n 16._o 1._o thess_n c._n 2._o v._n 13._o who_o word_n be_v not_o man_n word_n but_o true_o god_n word_n therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o s._n augustine_n authority_n it_o have_v be_v answer_v before_o as_o also_o his_o argument_n which_o bel_n bring_v against_o tradition_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n there_o be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a apostolical_a tradition_n this_o be_v against_o bel_n pag._n 128_o 129._o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v god_n word_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n of_o the_o transfer_v of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o such_o like_a be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a beside_o if_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o moses_n tradition_n be_v keapt_v certain_a why_o not_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o more_o evident_a will_v the_o conclusion_n be_v if_o we_o descend_v to_o particular_a tradition_n which_o bel_n endevore_v 129._o bel_n p._n 128._o 129._o to_o prove_v uncertain_a first_o he_o setteth-downe_a this_o proposition_n unwritten_a tradition_n be_v so_o uncertain_a as_o the_o best_a learned_a papist_n be_v at_o great_a contention_n about_o they_o this_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o easter_n about_o which_o contend_v s._n victor_n p._n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n above_o 1400_o year_n ago_o both_o earnest_o allege_v apostolical_a tradition_n likewise_o s._n anicetus_n and_o s._n policarpe_n who_o live_v all_o within_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o good_a estate_n and_o stain_a with_o few_o or_o no_o corruption_n 2._o mark_v good_a reader_n his_o conclusion_n and_o proof_n thereof_o and_o thou_o will_v
shall_v that_o font_n be_v conserve_v so_o long_o but_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o so_o memorable_a a_o christen_n how_o can_v constantin_n be_v worthy_o surname_v great_a of_o christian_n if_o at_o his_o death_n he_o communicate_v with_o arian_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o they_o at_o nicomedia_n as_o their_o fellow_n heretik_a eusebius_n first_o report_v to_o purchase_v credit_n to_o his_o heresy_n if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v syrname_v of_o catholic_n the_o apostata_fw-la or_o heretic_n 11._o the_o last_o tradition_n of_o honour_v saint_n 133._o bel_n p._n 133._o bel_n say_v make_v some_o to_o honour_n heretic_n for_o saint_n as_o platina_n say_v he_o write_v of_o the_o 8._o platina_n in_o bonif._n 8._o corpse_n of_o herman_n a_o heretic_n honour_v as_o saint_n relic_n at_o ferrara_n for_o 20._o year_n together_o answer_v 97_o untruth_n 97_o how_o apostolical_a a_o thing_n the_o honour_n of_o saint_n be_v bellarmin_n show_v lib._n the_o sanct._n beatit_fw-fr c._n 19_o where_o beside_o scripture_n and_o counsel_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o 30._o father_n whereof_o 25_o live_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a metamorphosis_n to_o make_v the_o error_n of_o common_a people_n a_o popish_a tradition_n beside_o platina_n affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n himself_o but_o only_o that_o some_o other_o write_v so_o but_o nether_a he_o nor_o any_o other_o write_v that_o it_o rise_v of_o popish_a tradition_n that_o be_v bell_n accustom_a use_n of_o addition_n and_o therefore_o where_o he_o note_v danger_n in_o believe_v tradition_n he_o may_v have_v note_v danger_n in_o credit_v his_o own_o relation_n yea_o what_o danger_n be_v in_o not_o believe_v roman_a tradition_n appear_v both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n before_o cite_v and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o polycrates_n and_o his_o fellow_n the_o quartadeciman_o and_o by_o s._n cyprian_n lytin_n quartadeciman_o be_v heretic_n ex_fw-la epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 50._o &_o 70._o nicephor_n l._n 4._o c._n 39_o august_n haer_fw-mi 29._o socrates_n lib._n 5._o c._n 22._o tripartita_n hist_o vincent_n lytin_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o donatist_n reprove_v only_o by_o roman_a tradition_n as_o testify_v tripartit_n lib._n 9_o c._n 38._o and_o vincent_n lyrinen_n but_o suppose_v that_o they_o of_o ferrara_n have_v upon_o tradition_n take_v occasion_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n shall_v we_o reject_v all_o thing_n whereof_o man_n take_v occasion_n to_o offend_v so_o we_o may_v reject_v christ_n who_o be_v set_v unto_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o luc._n 2._o v._n 34._o and_o by_o who_o the_o jew_n take_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n so_o we_o may_v reject_v scripture_n by_o which_o heretic_n have_v take_v occasion_n he_o heresy_n sun_n and_o moon_n because_o gentile_n have_v by_o they_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n can_v bell_n distinguish_v between_o use_n &_o abuse_v of_o tradition_n betwixt_o scandal_n give_v &_o take_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o tradtion_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o examination_n of_o tradition_n apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o scripture_n this_o be_v against_o bel_n pag._n 117._o but_o evident_a because_o apostolical_a 117_o â—el_a p._n 117_o tradition_n be_v the_o apostle_n word_n their_o luke_n s._n paul_n â—_o luke_n word_n be_v god_n word_n 1._o thess_n 2._o v._n 16._o but_o god_n word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v examine_v at_o all_o ergo_fw-la nether_a be_v apostolical_a tradition_n well_o may_v the_o church_n at_o first_o examine_v a_o tradition_n whether_o it_o be_v apostolical_a or_o no_o as_o she_o do_v examine_v diverse_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n whither_o they_o be_v scripture_n or_o no_o but_o find_v it_o to_o be_v apostolical_a she_o can_v no_o more_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o bible_n than_o she_o can_v examine_v one_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o a_o other_o and_o bel_n in_o say_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v 117._o bel_n p._n 135._o al._n 117._o be_v examine_v by_o the_o old_a show_v himself_o rather_o to_o be_v a_o jew_n then_o a_o christian_a for_o how_o dare_v he_o examine_v that_o which_o be_v certain_a to_o be_v divine_a truth_n or_o how_o can_v he_o examine_v the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o old_a if_o he_o be_v not_o more_o certain_a of_o the_o old_a then_o of_o the_o new_a but_o how_o tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v prove_v hear_v tertullian_n corona_n tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr corona_n it_o can_v not_o seem_v none_o or_o a_o doubtful_a fault_n against_o custom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v for_o it_o name_n sake_n and_o be_v sufficient_o authorize_v by_o protection_n of_o consent_n plain_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v but_o so_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v retain_v not_o to_o destroy_v it_o but_o to_o uphold_v it_o that_o thou_o may_v observe_v it_o more_o when_o thou_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o what_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o one_o shall_v call_v custom_n in_o question_n when_o he_o have_v fall_v from_o it_o 2._o but_o say_v bel_n scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a 117._o bel_n p._n 117._o because_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o esay_n send_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n 8._o esaiae_n 8._o to_o try_v the_o truth_n malachias_n bid_v we_o be_v mindful_a 1._o malach._n 4._o psalm_n 119._o 2._o pet._n 1._o joan._n 5._o math._n 22._o act._n 17._o 1._o joan._n 4._o gal._n 1._o of_o moses_n la_o david_n say_v god_n word_n be_v a_o lathern_a s._n peter_n a_o shine_a light_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o read_v scripture_n and_o say_v the_o pharisee_n err_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o berheans_n examine_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n s._n john_n bid_v try_v the_o spirit_n s._n paul_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o preach_v any_o doctrine_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n basil_n expound_v he_o 17._o s._n august_n l._n 3._o cont_n petil._n c._n 6._o s._n basil_n sum_fw-la 72_o c._n 1._o bible_n only_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o not_o it_o alone_o canonical_a sup._n c._n 2._o parag_n 1._o &_o 7._o etc._n etc._n 9_o paragr_n 17._o 3._o answer_n the_o bible_n alone_o be_v call_v canonical_a scripture_n because_o it_o alone_o of_o all_o scripture_n the_o church_n follow_v as_o a_o infallible_a rule_n in_o believe_v or_o defyne_a any_o thing_n but_o it_o nether_a be_v nor_o be_v call_v the_o only_a canon_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o rest_n bel_n affirm_v but_o prove_v not_o that_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o esay_n malachy_n david_n and_o s._n peter_n they_o have_v be_v answer_v before_o as_o for_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v deny_v that_o he_o there_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o read_v scripture_n but_o 4._o scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la see_v s._n gyrill_n l._n 3._o in_o joan._n c._n 4._o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v read_v they_o because_o they_o think_v they_o contain_v life_n but_o suppose_v he_o do_v exhort_v they_o to_o read_v scripture_n for_o to_o find_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o wheroâ—_n as_o he_o say_v there_o they_o give_v testimony_n what_o be_v this_o for_o try_v of_o all_o matter_n by_o they_o can_v bel_n infer_v a_o universal_a proposition_n of_o one_o singular_a that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n script_n corrupt_v of_o script_n contain_v two_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n for_o neither_o do_v christ_n say_v the_o pharase_n but_o the_o saducee_n err_v about_o the_o resurrection_n nether_a do_v he_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n therein_o be_v only_a ignorance_n of_o scripture_n as_o bel_n insinuate_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n power_n of_o god_n but_o ignorance_n both_o 29._o math._n 22._o v._n 29._o of_o scripture_n and_o of_o god_n power_n you_o err_v say_v he_o know_v nether_a scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o if_o they_o have_v know_v god_n power_n though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v by_o scripture_n but_o by_o tradition_n or_o revelation_n as_o job_n and_o 25._o job_n 19_o v._o 25._o the_o faithful_a uncircumcised_a do_v they_o have_v not_o err_v about_o the_o resurrection_n beside_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o particular_a matter_n and_o evident_o testify_v in_o scripture_n what_o prove_v this_o concern_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o berhaeans_n who_o bell_n will_v have_v to_o have_v examine_v the_o truth_n of_o s._n paul_n 17._o act._n 17._o doctrine_n i_o ask_v of_o he_o whither_o they_o be_v faithful_a whilst_o they_o examine_v it_o or_o faithless_a if_o faithless_a why_o propose_v he_o they_o to_o we_o as_o a_o example_n to_o imitat_fw-la
heaven_n keep_v his_o riches_n ergo_fw-la a_o camel_n keep_v his_o greatness_n through_o a_o needle_n eye_n the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o our_o saviour_n word_n math_n 19_o v._n 24._o 26._o the_o assumption_n be_v manifest_a and_o approve_a by_o s._n austin_n epist_n 89._o quaest_n 2._o s._n augustin_n tom_fw-mi 2._o 4._o and_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n lib._n the_o spir_n &_o light_v c._n 1._o and_o nazian_n orat._n 36._o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v nazianz._n s._n gregor_n nazianz._n possible_a for_o god_n to_o draw_v a_o camel_n through_o a_o needle_n eye_n three_o god_n make_v the_o furnace_n 3._o daniel_n 3._o of_o babylon_n though_o never_o so_o hot_a not_o to_o heat_n yea_o to_o refresh_v the_o three_o child_n why_o then_o can_v he_o not_o make_v a_o great_a body_n to_o occupy_v but_o a_o small_a room_n for_o to_o occupy_v place_n be_v a_o effect_n and_o accident_n of_o quantity_n as_o to_o heat_n be_v of_o heat_n moreover_o nature_n by_o condensation_n do_v make_v a_o body_n to_o occupy_v less_o room_n than_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o freeze_a of_o water_n and_o this_o it_o do_v with_o out_o destroy_v any_o quantity_n thereof_o as_o many_o excellent_a philosopher_n even_o by_o natural_a reason_n do_v gather_v and_o can_v not_o god_n work_v the_o like_a effect_n without_o condensation_n by_o some_o other_o supernatural_a mean_n final_o bel_n teach_v that_o every_o sin_n of_o it_o nature_n 81._o bel_n art_n 6._o p._n 81._o exclude_v grace_n and_o yet_o god_n of_o his_o power_n make_v some_o sin_n to_o stand_v with_o grace_n why_o then_o can_v he_o not_o make_v quantity_n to_o exclude_v no_o body_n out_o of_o the_o place_n though_o of_o it_o nature_n it_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v bell_n reason_n now_o let_v we_o see_v his_o authority_n chap._n ii_o the_o authority_n allege_v by_o bel_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n answer_v after_o the_o foresaid_a reason_n he_o allege_v 20._o bel_n pag._n 20._o some_o few_o authority_n the_o first_o be_v of_o caietan_n who_o affirm_v as_o angle_n say_v he_o report_v that_o there_o be_v no_o text_n that_o convince_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n proper_o but_o bel_n great_o wrong_v both_o caietan_n and_o angles_n in_o change_v the_o word_n heretik_a into_o reader_n for_o angles_n in_o 4._o q._n 4._o attribute_v that_o opinion_n to_o caietan_n only_o concern_v heretic_n and_o add_v q._n 5._o that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v recall_v it_o but_o how_o convincent_fw-la 1._o luther_n ep_v ad_fw-la argentinenses_n vid._n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr euch._n c._n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o this_o point_n let_v bel_n learn_v of_o luther_n write_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o endeavour_v withal_o his_o power_n but_o can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o scripture_n 2._o but_o suppose_v caietan_n have_v say_v as_o bel_n allege_v what_o then_o do_v he_o therefore_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n or_o think_v those_o word_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o no_o sure_o yea_o he_o plain_o avouch_v both_o or_o do_v bel_n think_v that_o evety_n point_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o evident_o delyver_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o very_a word_n suffice_v to_o convince_v any_o reader_n though_o never_o so_o obstinate_a why_o then_o be_v not_o all_o heretic_n convert_v by_o read_v scripture_n yea_o why_o admyt_v 135._o bel_n p._n 134._o 135._o he_o a_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o scripture_n if_o not_o why_o infer_v he_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n if_o it_o teach_v it_o not_o clear_o 3._o the_o second_o be_v s._n tho_n aquinas_n who_o 20._o s._n thom._n 4._o d._n 10._o q._n 1._o art_n 1._o bel_n p._n 20._o say_v he_o affirm_v constant_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o pluribus_fw-la locis_fw-la simul_fw-la secundum_fw-la proprias_fw-la dimensiones_fw-la that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a dimension_n thereof_o who_o assertion_n say_v bel_n be_v my_o flat_a position_n but_o bel_n herein_o 1._o contradict_v he_o 32._o contradict_v 9_o untruth_n 32._o self_n 2._o bely_v s._n thomas_n 3._o understand_v he_o not_o he_o contradict_v himself_o for_o before_o he_o say_v aquinas_n hold_v constant_o as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o now_o he_o say_v that_o he_o affirm_v constant_o a_o assertion_n which_o be_v bell_n flat_a position_n to_o the_o contrary_n how_o can_v aquinas_n hold_v constant_o two_o contradictory_n point_n he_o bely_v aquinas_n for_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o maintain_v bell_n position_n as_o in_o the_o very_a place_n which_o bel_n cit_v his_o conclusion_n be_v this_o under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v contain_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_n be_v heresy_n last_o he_o understand_v not_o aquinas_n aquinas_n bel_n understand_v not_o aquinas_n for_o he_o think_v that_o aquinas_n by_o the_o foresaid_a word_n mean_v that_o christ_n body_n can_v not_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o with_o his_o proper_a dimension_n &_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o aquinas_n think_v christ_n body_n can_v not_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o because_o say_v bel_n it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o those_o dimension_n which_o natural_o pertain_v unto_o it_o but_o to_o omit_v bell_n impious_a assertion_n that_o god_n can_v not_o keep_v a_o body_n without_o his_o natural_a appurtenance_n aquinas_n meaning_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a uz._n that_o the_o total_a cause_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o be_v not_o his_o own_o dimension_n alone_o but_o they_o together_o with_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o body_n convert_v into_o his_o body_n for_o he_o think_v christ_n own_o dimension_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o be_v natural_o and_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v transubstantiate_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v where_o he_o be_v sacramental_o which_o opinion_n of_o he_o about_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o many_o place_n make_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n 4._o three_o he_o cit_v durand_n who_o he_o 34._o bel_n p._n 20._o contradict_v 10._o untruth_n 33._o p._n 34._o say_v hold_v the_o very_a same_o opinion_n but_o in_o this_o also_o he_o both_o contradict_v himself_o &_o bely_v durand_n for_o in_o the_o four_o member_n of_o this_o article_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o durand_n hold_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v uz._n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n true_a it_o be_v that_o durand_n as_o before_o i_o cite_v think_v the_o quantity_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o nevertheless_o most_o constant_o he_o both_o affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v there_o 5_o four_o he_o allege_v s._n austin_n write_v 6._o pag._n 20._o s._n aug._n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la dardanum_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o con_v prima_fw-la quidem_fw-la lib._n 20._o cont_n faustum_n c._n it_o tom_fw-mi 6._o that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v in_o aliquo_fw-la loco_fw-la coeli_fw-la propter_fw-la very_fw-la corporis_fw-la modum_fw-la in_o some_o place_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o true_a body_n again_o his_o body_n must_v be_v in_o one_o place_n item_n he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o once_o in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o corporal_a presence_n but_o in_o all_o these_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a manner_n of_o body_n be_v in_o place_n as_o appeareth_z both_o by_o those_o word_n propter_fw-la very_fw-la corporis_fw-la modum_fw-la and_o because_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o manichist_n who_o cit_fw-la ex_fw-la august_n epist_n cit_fw-la doubt_v as_o the_o protestant_a ubiquist_n do_v now_o that_o because_o christ_n body_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o godhead_n it_o thereby_o become_v every_o where_o as_o god_n be_v which_o say_v s._n austin_n ibid._n ibid._n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n nether_a follow_v it_o say_v he_o that_o what_o be_v in_o god_n be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n be_v 6._o but_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v natural_o in_o one_o place_n may_v be_v sacramental_o in_o a_o other_o s._n austin_n never_o doubt_v yea_o express_o 8._o s._n augustin_n tom_fw-mi 8._o affirm_v ser_n 1._o in_o psal_n 33._o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n carry_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o and_o as_o no_o other_o man_n can_v carry_v himself_o and_o lib_n
august_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la mer._n &_o remiss_a c._n 30._o infant_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o baptism_n hereupon_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v baptism_n haerâ—ticorum_fw-la balthasar_z pacimontan_n apud_fw-la coclâ—um_fw-la in_o ostis_fw-la lutheri_fw-la see_v posseâ—in_n de_fw-fr athâ—ismis_fw-la haerâ—ticorum_fw-la of_o child_n profess_v that_o they_o learn_v their_o doctrine_n from_o luther_n and_o the_o new_a arrian_n in_o transiluania_n who_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o disputation_n with_o protestant_n appeal_v to_o caluins_n judgement_n &_o profess_v they_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n from_o he_o and_o smidelin_n a_o 1583._o smidelin_n in_o refutat_fw-la blasphemae_fw-la apolog_fw-la danaei_n 1583._o great_a protestant_n write_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o very_o many_o caluinist_n in_o transiluany_n poleland_n and_o hungary_n become_v arrian_n and_o of_o arrian_n soon_o after_o mahometan_n 6._o but_o sport_n it_o be_v to_o hear_v bel_n answer_v a_o 140._o bel_n p._n 140._o objection_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n infant_n have_v no_o faith_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v first_o he_o say_v they_o have_v faith_n &_o that_o their_o faith_n &_o profession_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o faithful_a parent_n in_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n after_o he_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o act_n but_o to_o have_v faith_n fundamental_o and_o by_o inclination_n how_o these_o answer_n agree_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o first_o whence_o he_o have_v this_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o baptize_v infant_n have_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n be_v none_o bear_v of_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n second_o how_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o whether_o bel_n by_o their_o profession_n can_v discern_v a_o baptise_a infant_n from_o one_o unbaptise_v three_o how_o infant_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o have_v no_o 1._o inclination_n to_o faith_n iustify_v infant_n according_a to_o bel._n scripture_n contain_v virtual_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n see_v staplet_n relect._n controu_fw-fr 5._o q._n 5._o art_n 1._o s_o austin_n l._n 1._o cont_n crescon_n c._n 33._o nullum_fw-la mihi_fw-la sacramemtum_fw-la aut_fw-la sermo_fw-la aliquis_fw-la admodum_fw-la obscurior_fw-la de_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la aperitur_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la eadem_fw-la praecepta_fw-la reperio_fw-la august_n epist_n 119._o propter_fw-la duo_fw-la praecepta_fw-la charitatis_fw-la sensisse_fw-la may_v quicquid_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la libris_fw-la sensit_fw-la nisi_fw-la crediderimus_fw-la mendacem_fw-la facimus_fw-la deum_fw-la august_n 12._o confess_v c._n 25._o tom_n 1._o faith_n in_o act_n but_o only_o a_o inclination_n thereto_o sure_o they_o can_v have_v instification_n no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n in_o act_n they_o can_v have_v no_o justification_n in_o act_n but_o only_o be_v incline_v to_o it_o as_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o faith_n 7._o second_o conclusion_n all_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o scripture_n first_o because_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n which_o teach_v actual_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o scripture_n virtual_o teach_v we_o al._n hereupon_o write_v s._n austin_n that_o in_o do_v what_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n albeit_o they_o afford_v no_o example_n thereof_o because_o we_o therein_o follow_v the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n undoubted_o show_v second_o because_o the_o end_n of_o all_o god_n word_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a be_v love_n of_o himself_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o 1._o timoth._n 1._o v._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v charity_n and_o rom._n 13._o v._n 8._o who_o love_v his_o neighbour_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o better_a comprehend_v and_o obtain_v of_o this_o end_n he_o refer_v all_o whatsoever_o he_o reveal_v and_o this_o end_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v virtual_o contain_v as_o a_o cause_n do_v the_o effect_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n 8._o and_o hereupon_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n word_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a may_v be_v call_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o foresay_a commandment_n because_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o which_o be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o these_o commandment_n &_o thereto_o refer_v by_o god_n as_o to_o their_o end_n which_o our_o saviour_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v in_o 40._o matth._n 22._o v._n 40._o these_o two_o commandment_n all_o the_o la_o and_o prophet_n hang_v because_o of_o they_o depend_v as_o of_o their_o end_n all_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n contain_v and_o hereupon_o say_v s._n epiphan_n s._n epiphan_n epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 65._o that_o we_o may_v tell_v the_o invention_n of_o every_o question_n out_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o scripture_n he_o say_v not_o out_o of_o scripture_n for_o all_o can_v not_o be_v take_v thence_o as_o himself_o write_v haer_fw-mi 61._o but_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o because_o all_o question_n be_v resolve_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o they_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o rhe_n cause_n and_o according_a to_o these_o two_o conclusion_n we_o may_v expound_v other_o father_n when_o they_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n for_o either_o they_o mean_v not_o absolute_o of_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n nor_o of_o actual_a contain_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o other_o where_o they_o manifeste_o defend_v tradition_n but_o either_o only_a of_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o every_o christian_a or_o of_o virtual_a contain_n 9_o three_o conclusion_n all_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o actual_o contain_v in_o scripture_n scripture_n all_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o actual_o in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o clear_o nor_o obscure_o neither_o in_o plain_a word_n nor_o in_o meaning_n this_o conclusion_n bel_n seem_v to_o grant_v pag._n 118._o where_o he_o admit_v of_o a_o thing_n although_o not_o express_o write_v yet_o virtual_o say_v he_o and_o effectual_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a english_a 6._o article_n 6._o clergy_n define_v that_o what_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v though_o it_o be_v not_o read_v but_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v what_o not_o they_o alone_o will_v be_v judge_n but_o whatsoever_o protestant_n say_v i_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n for_o no_o where_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v either_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o in_o meaning_n that_o all_o the_o book_n chapter_n verse_n and_o sentence_n which_o in_o the_o bible_n be_v admit_v for_o canonical_a be_v true_o canonical_a and_o god_n pure_a word_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o man_n word_n if_o bel_n can_v find_v any_o such_o place_n from_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o apocal_a let_v he_o name_v it_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n yea_o thereupon_o depend_v all_o the_o article_n we_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n austin_n s._n austin_n for_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v epist_n 9_o and_o 19_o if_o any_o untruth_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n what_o authority_n 1._o s._n hierom._n con_fw-mi heluid_fw-la s._n augustin_n haeres_fw-la 84._o 82._o s._n epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 78._o s._n hilar._n in_o 1._o math._n can._n 1._o can_v they_o have_v so_o if_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v doubtful_a what_o certainty_n can_v the_o rest_n have_v second_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n austin_n who_o account_v heluidius_fw-la and_o jovinian_a heretic_n for_o deny_v it_o and_o protestant_n 77._o willet_n tetract_v 2._o pillar_n part_n 3._o p._n 76._o 77._o confess_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o where_o testify_v in_o scripture_n three_o that_o the_o seven_o day_n command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a be_v transfer_v lawful_o from_o saturday_n to_o sunday_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o no_o where_n actual_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n for_o albeit_o s._n john_n apoc._n 1._o 10._o speak_v of_o our_o lord_n day_n yet_o he_o no_o where_n warrant_v the_o say_v transfer_v see_v more_o in_o bellarmin_n tom_fw-mi 1._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la 10._o four_o conclusion_n all_o point_n of_o scripture_n all_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v sufficient_o and_o immediate_o out_o of_o scripture_n christian_a faith_n can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o and_o immediate_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n in_o this_o conclusion_n i_o say_v not_o
against_o they_o 4_o out_o of_o s._n thomas_n he_o cit_v that_o we_o 2._o bel_n p._n 102._o s._n thom._n 1._o part_n q._n 36._o art_n 2._o must_v speak_v nothing_o of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n by_o word_n or_o sense_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o tradition_n of_o other_o thing_n an_o other_o place_n he_o cit_v out_o of_o â—_o p._n q._n 42._o be_v 4._o whatsoever_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o read_v of_o his_o do_v and_o say_n he_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v as_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o also_o make_v nothing_o against_o us._n both_o because_o s._n thomas_n say_v not_o what_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v but_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o read_v and_o tradition_n be_v such_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v though_o we_o read_v they_o not_o as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o apostle_n 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 15._o hoâ—d_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v either_o by_o speech_n or_o by_o my_o epistle_n as_o also_o because_o s._n thomas_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o point_n of_o belief_n but_o only_o of_o christ_n say_n and_o do_n beside_o which_o the_o very_a say_n and_o do_n of_o the_o apostle_n record_v in_o their_o act_n &_o epistle_n or_o testify_v by_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v i_o omit_v a_o petty_a untruth_n which_o bel_n 82_o untruth_n 82_o often_o repear_v that_o we_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v deny_v s._n thomas_n doctrine_n but_o s._n thomas_n his_o thomas_n s._n thomas_n mind_n concern_v tradition_n appear_v by_o his_o word_n 2._o thess_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v thing_n unwrite_v in_o the_o church_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o as_o s._n dionis_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n think_v it_o better_a to_o conceal_v many_o thing_n 5._o he_o cit_v also_o victoria_n say_v i_o be_o sacrament_n bel_n p._n 103._o victoria_n de_fw-fr sacrament_n not_o certain_a of_o it_o though_o all_o say_v it_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o victoria_n mean_v of_o thing_n speak_v not_o by_o tradition_n but_o by_o probable_a opinion_n as_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o lady_n without_o original_a sin_n and_o such_o like_a or_o he_o mean_v of_o thing_n nether_a actual_o nor_o virtual_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o tradition_n be_v according_a to_o our_o 2._o conclusion_n cap_n 1._o an_o other_o place_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o victoria_n write_v that_o for_o opinion_n 8._o victor_n de_fw-fr augmento_fw-la charitatis_fw-la relect_a 8._o we_o ought_v no_o way_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n let_v bel_n prove_v that_o we_o either_o for_o opinion_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o depart_v from_o scripture_n and_o let_v he_o not_o slander_v we_o as_o he_o do_v that_o we_o believe_v untruth_n bel_n p._n 103._o 83._o untruth_n whatsoever_o the_o pope_n tell_v we_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n for_o who_o shall_v be_v innocent_a if_o it_o suffice_v to_o accuse_v 6._o last_o he_o quote_v s._n anselme_n 2._o timoth_n 3._o and_o lyra_n math._n 19_o but_o omit_v their_o word_n because_o they_o make_v little_a for_o he_o s._n anselm_n say_v that_o scripture_n and_o mean_v the_o old_a testament_n can_v make_v one_o sufficient_o learned_a to_o get_v salvation_n to_o keape_v the_o commandment_n and_o what_o be_v more_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o supererogation_n which_o how_o little_a it_o make_v against_o the_o belief_n of_o tradition_n be_v supererogation_n to_o declare_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n now_o let_v we_o entreat_v of_o their_o hardness_n or_o difficulty_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o difficulty_n or_o easyne_n of_o scripture_n scriptures_fw-fr be_v difficult_a and_o hard_o scripture_n scripture_n to_o understand_v this_o be_v against_o bel_n pag._n 107._o but_o express_o teach_v by_o s._n peter_n 2._o pet._n peter_n â—_o peter_n 3._o v._n 16._o where_n speak_v of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n he_o say_v in_o which_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v to_o this_o bel_n frame_v three_o answer_n 107._o bel_n p._n 107._o first_o that_o s._n peter_n say_v not_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v hard_o to_o understand_v but_o some_o thing_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o be_v every_o part_n thereof_o be_v hard_o to_o understand_v but_o grant_v with_o s._n chrysostom_n 2._o lazaro_n s._n chrysost_o &_o contion_n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n thessaly_n hom_n 3._o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o man_n salvation_n be_v manifest_a out_o of_o scripture_n and_o with_o s._n austin_n lib._n 2_o doct_n christ_n austin_n s._n austin_n c._n 9_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la pec_fw-la mer._n &_o remiss_a c._n ult._n tom_n 7._o i_o believe_v even_o in_o this_o point_n we_o shall_v have_v most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o god_n word_n if_o man_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o without_o loss_n of_o salvation_n yet_o theolog_fw-la lex_fw-la partim_fw-la in_o aperto_fw-la est_fw-la partim_fw-la etiam_fw-la invelatis_fw-la tegitur_fw-la nazianz_n orat_fw-la â—_o de_fw-fr theolog_fw-la withal_o affirm_v with_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n in_o psal_n 140._o if_o scripture_n be_v not_o where_o obscure_a it_o will_v not_o exercise_v us._n and_o the_o like_a he_o say_v serm_n 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n only_o we_o affirm_v that_o absolute_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o to_o thereof_o the_o scripture_n absolute_o hard_a though_o not_o every_o place_n thereof_o this_o it_o suffice_v that_o some_o place_n be_v hard_a as_o for_o away_o to_o be_v dangerous_a it_o suffice_v that_o some_o place_n be_v perilous_a though_o other_o be_v secure_a 2._o his_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o s._n peter_n only_o say_v some_o place_n be_v hard_a to_o the_o unlearned_a which_o be_v unstable_a and_o like_o be_v his_o three_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o the_o wicked_a which_o deprave_v they_o but_o to_o answer_v thus_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o deprave_v scripture_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a whereof_o s._n peter_n speak_v for_o s._n peter_n absolute_o say_v some_o thing_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a not_o respective_o to_o these_o or_o other_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o which_o epistle_n say_v s._n peter_n peter_n s._n peter_n some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v to_o their_o own_o perdition_n behold_v he_o say_v not_o some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a but_o absolute_o some_o thing_n be_v hard_a which_o hard_a thing_n the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v and_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v lib._n the_o fid_fw-we &_o oper_n c_o 4._o s._n augustin_n tom_n 4._o 14._o one_o special_a hardness_n mean_v by_o s._n peter_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v his_o difficult_a speech_n and_o high_a commendation_n of_o justify_v faith_n which_o now_o protestant_n deprave_v to_o their_o own_o perdition_n in_o gather_v thereof_o that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v as_o some_o gather_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n against_o which_o opinion_n especial_o as_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n witness_v s_n peter_n s_n john_n s._n james_n and_o s._n jude_n cit_fw-la s._n augustin_n cit_fw-la write_v their_o epistle_n a_o other_o special_a difficulty_n mean_v by_o s._n peter_n say_v s._n austin_n 10._o c._n 16_o be_v his_o word_n 1._o corinth_n 3._o if_o any_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n 3._o again_o if_o scripture_n be_v not_o hard_a what_o hierom._n see_v s._n chrysost_o hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n tom_fw-mi 2._o s._n hierom._n mean_v s._n philip_n to_o ask_v the_o eunuch_n who_o be_v as_o holy_a &_o studious_a a_o man_n as_o s._n hierom_n ae_z he_o himself_o testify_v epist_n ad_fw-la paulin_n if_o he_o understand_v they_o what_o mean_v the_o eunuch_n 31._o act._n 8._o v._n 30._o v._n 31._o to_o answer_v 6_o how_o can_v i_o if_o some_o do_v not_o show_v i_o can_v not_o a_o holy_a man_n so_o wise_a as_o he_o be_v be_v treasurer_n to_o the_o q_o of_o ethiopia_n understand_v easy_a matter_n if_o scripture_n be_v so_o easy_a what_o need_n have_v k._n david_n to_o pray_v for_o 18._o psalm_n 118._o v._n 34._o ib._n v._n 18._o understanding_n to_o search_v god_n law_n for_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o consider_v the_o wonder_n of_o it_o what_o happen_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v christ_n parable_n what_o 16._o math._n 13._o five_o 36._o c._n 15._o v._n 16._o need_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n give_v to_o some_o 1._o corinth_n 12._o
parag_n 13._o and_o arâ—_n 7._o c._n 9_o parag_n 19_o untruth_n 92_o make_v oftentimes_o of_o cobbler_n tinker_n and_o tailor_n who_o may_v thank_v the_o lord_n as_o one_o of_o they_o do_v that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o romish_a tongue_n 4._o that_o in_o the_o church_n we_o read_v unto_o the_o common_a people_n latin_a sermon_n in_o deed_n we_o read_v such_o in_o our_o service_n but_o read_v they_o to_o the_o common_a people_n no_o more_o than_o we_o read_v the_o mass_n to_o they_o but_o read_v both_o in_o honour_n and_o service_n to_o god_n who_o understand_v as_o well_o latin_n as_o english_a and_o thus_o much_o touch_v scripture_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o tradition_n chap._n ix_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o or_o none_o of_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n mantein_v some_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n some_o by_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o by_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o by_o any_o of_o the_o two_o former_a kind_n of_o tradition_n institute_v or_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o thereupon_o call_v apostolical_a impugnâ—th_v what_o â—ind_n of_o tradition_n bel_n impugnâ—th_v without_o writing_n which_o concern_v thing_n as_o bel_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o article_n pag._n 86._o necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n for_o though_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o 1_o chapt._n 1_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v actual_o of_o every_o one_o yet_o because_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o deny_v no_o point_n of_o christian_n faith_n but_o at_o lest_o virtual_o and_o implicit_o to_o believe_v all_o such_o tradition_n as_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n may_v as_o bel_n speak_v be_v say_v to_o concern_v thing_n necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n this_o suppose_a i_o affirm_v with_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o holy_a father_n that_o there_o be_v such_o tradition_n and_o it_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o we_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o actual_o all_o point_n of_o christian_n faith_n and_o otherwise_o i_o prove_v it_o because_o s._n paul_n 2._o 17._o s._n paul_n s._n basil_n de_fw-fr spirit_n c._n 29._o s._n chrysost_o 2._o thessalon_n hom_n 4._o s._n epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 61._o s._n damascenus_n 4._o the_o fid_fw-we c._n 17._o thess_n 2._o v._n 15._o say_v hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n therefore_o he_o deliver_v some_o tradition_n only_o by_o word_n as_o s._n basil_n s_o chrisostom_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n damascen_n out_o of_o this_o place_n do_v gather_v 2._o second_o s._n john_n the_o last_o writer_n of_o scripture_n say_v have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v to_o 13._o 3._o joan._n v._o 13._o you_o i_o will_v not_o by_o paper_n and_o ink_n ergo_fw-la many_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v tell_v to_o christian_n s._n shine_v leave_v unwritten_a yea_o think_v it_o not_o expedient_a to_o write_v they_o bel_n answer_v 117._o bel_n p._n 117._o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v no_o needful_a doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v not_o after_o commit_v to_o writing_n this_o answer_n insinuate_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v some_o needle_n matter_n contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n 2._o timoth._n 2_o tit._n 3._o and_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n command_v the_o thessalonicenses_n to_o hold_v &_o s._n john_n say_v he_o have_v to_o write_v be_v needle_n thing_n which_o be_v but_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o apostle_n three_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v tradition_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o testify_v gen._n 18._o v._n 19_o likewise_o in_o time_n of_o the_o 29._o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n p._n 68_o valer._n max._n lib._n 3._o c._n 319._o de_fw-la scauro_fw-la &_o vario_fw-la severo_fw-la s._n dionis_fw-la l._n 1._o eccles_n hire_n c._n 1._o s._n ignat._v ep_v ad_fw-la heron._n s._n iren._n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o s._n cyprian_n l._n 2._o epist_n 3._o s._n basil_n lib._n the_o spirit_n 6._o 27._o 29._o law_n write_v as_o english_a protestant_n confess_v why_o not_o therefore_o in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o four_o i_o will_v propose_v to_o the_o reader_n a_o choice_n some_o what_o like_v to_o that_o which_o a_o roman_a make_v to_o his_o citizen_n when_o be_v accuse_v of_o his_o adversary_n in_o a_o long_a oration_n he_o step_v up_o and_o say_v my_o adversary_n affirm_v &_o i_o deny_v it_o whether_o believe_v you_o citizen_n and_o so_o in_o few_o word_n reject_v his_o adversary_n long_a accusation_n for_o s._n dionysius_n areopag_n s._n ignatius_n both_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n ireney_n s._n cyprian_n s._n basil_n s._n chrisostom_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n hierom._n s._n 23._o s._n chrysost_o 2._o thessaly_n hom_n 4._o s._n epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 61._o s._n hierom._n dial_n contr_n lucif_n s._n augustin_n epist_n 118._o &_o l._n 10._o de_fw-la genen_fw-la ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 23._o austin_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n bel_n &_o some_o few_o new_a start_n up_o heretic_n deny_v it_o whether_o believe_v you_o christian_n this_o choice_n be_v far_o above_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o against_o one_o yea_o once_o bare_a denial_n against_o the_o other_o proof_n but_o here_o be_v many_o against_o few_o saint_n against_o to_o say_v the_o least_o ordinary_a fellow_n doctor_n of_o god_n church_n against_o unlearned_a minister_n catholic_n against_o heretic_n yea_o manifest_a proof_n against_o bare_a denial_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n leave_v any_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o no_o believe_v many_o most_o holy_a most_o learned_a most_o incorrupt_a most_o ancient_a witness_n yea_o whereof_o some_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o matter_n before_o a_o few_o unlearned_a unconstant_a jangle_a new_a fellow_n 3._o s._n hierom._n epist_n 61._o c._n 9_o s._n augustin_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la catechumen_fw-la ruffin_n in_o symbol_n s._n hierom._n con_fw-mi heluid_fw-la s._n augustin_n haer_fw-mi 55._o s._n epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 78._o locis_fw-la supra_fw-la cit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o 4._o moreover_o whence_o have_v we_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o by_o tradition_n as_o testify_v s._n hierom_n s._n austin_n and_o ruffinus_n whence_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n as_o appear_v by_o s._n hierom_n s._n austin_n s._n epiphanius_n whence_o the_o lawful_a transfer_v the_o sabbath_n day_n from_o saturday_n to_o sunday_n but_o by_o tradition_n whence_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o testify_v s._n hierom_n s._n dionis_fw-la s._n iren._n s._n cyptian_n tertull._n origen_n s._n basil_n s._n epiphan_n s._n chrisost_o s._n hierom_n s._n austin_n s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o but_o by_o tradition_n but_o especial_o whence_o have_v we_o the_o bible_n itself_o whence_o have_v we_o that_o every_o book_n chapter_n and_o verse_n of_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o no_o one_o sentence_n therein_o corrupt_v in_o all_o these_o 1600._o year_n where_o have_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n thomas_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o eye_n witness_v of_o christ_n action_n be_v not_o as_o well_o or_o better_a christ_n gospel_n then_o that_o which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o s._n luke_n and_o be_v write_v only_o by_o hearsay_n answer_n luc._n 1._o v._n 2._o s._n hierom._n de_fw-fr scriptur_n eccles_n in_o luca._n bel_n bring_v six_o answer_n as_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n but_o by_o tradition_n this_o reason_n so_o course_v bel_n up_o and_o down_o as_o like_o fox_n many_o time_n un-earthed_n even_o for_o weariness_n he_o run_v into_o the_o hunter_n toil_n grant_v what_o the_o argument_n will_v 5._o his_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n 134._o bel_n p._n 134._o betwixt_o the_o primmative_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o late_a day_n for_o the_o apostle_n hear_v christ_n doctrine_n see_v his_o miracle_n and_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o must_v needs_o be_v fit_a witness_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o teach_v which_o adjunct_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o here_o bel_n blaspheme_v christ_n church_n of_o late_a day_n avouch_v she_o to_o be_v nether_a replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apostol_n symbol_n apostol_n contrary_a to_o our_o creed_n profess_v she_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o christ_n promise_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v remain_v with_o she_o for_o ever_o nor_o to_o be_v a_o 16._o joan._n 14._o v._n 16._o fit_a witness_n of_o his_o truth_n contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n affirm_v she_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o strength_n of_o 15._o 1._o timoth._n 3._o v._o 15._o truth_n and_o to_o god_n send_v she_o
this_o place_n serve_v nothing_o 18._o bell_n sixth_o solution_n be_v that_o we_o believe_v 136._o bel_n p._n 136._o not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n because_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o so_o but_o because_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o axiopistos_fw-la worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o god_n inward_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o that_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n he_o prove_v because_o else_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o last_o resolution_n therein_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o first_o verity_n god_n himself_o but_o man_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o s._n dionis_fw-la and_o s._n thomas_n 1._o s._n dionis_fw-la de_fw-mi divin_v nom_fw-fr c._n 7._o s._n thom._n 2._o 2._o q._n 1._o art_n 1._o aquinas_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o verity_n and_o s._n thom._n add_v that_o faith_n believe_v nothing_o but_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n also_o because_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o man_n learn_v 9_o s._n augustin_n tractat_fw-la 3._o in_o joan._n to_o 9_o not_o of_o man_n that_o outward_a teach_n be_v some_o help_n and_o admonition_n but_o who_o teach_v the_o hart_n have_v his_o chair_n in_o heaven_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o itself_o axiopistos_fw-la or_o worthy_a of_o credit_n we_o deny_v not_o only_o we_o deny_v that_o by_o itself_o without_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o worthy_a nether_a deny_v we_o that_o god_n inward_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v it_o only_o we_o say_v that_o thereto_o he_o use_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n nor_o ordinary_o move_v any_o thereto_o without_o the_o external_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o albeit_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n because_o god_n move_v we_o thereto_o yet_o false_a it_o be_v to_o deny_v that_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o also_o because_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v it_o because_o god_n inward_a motion_n and_o the_o church_n outward_a testimony_n be_v no_o opposite_a cause_n and_o impossible_a to_o concur_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o the_o second_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o first_o and_o can_v not_o work_v without_o it_o as_o the_o first_o though_o it_o can_v do_v not_o work_v this_o effect_n without_o the_o second_o wherefore_o well_o say_v s._n austin_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la euangelio_fw-la nisi_fw-la 6._o cont._n epist_n fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o to_o 6._o i_o ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la commoveret_fw-la i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v commove_v i_o thereto_o 19_o this_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n so_o sting_v 137._o pag._n 137._o bel_n as_o he_o wynd_v every_o way_n to_o avoid_v it_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n latin_a bell_n lack_v of_o latin_a between_o movere_fw-la and_o commovere_fw-la because_o movere_fw-la be_v to_o move_v apart_o by_o itself_o commovere_fw-la to_o move_v together_o with_o a_o other_o this_o difference_n be_v false_a for_o nether_a be_v movere_fw-la to_o move_v apart_o but_o absolute_o as_o it_o be_v common_a to_o move_v apart_o or_o with_o a_o other_o nether_a though_o commovere_fw-la do_v more_o proper_o signify_v move_v with_o a_o other_o be_v it_o always_o so_o take_v as_o infinite_a place_n both_o of_o holy_a and_o profane_a writer_n can_v testify_v yea_o bel_n himself_o with_o in_o 8._o line_n 138._o pag._n 138._o after_o english_v it_o absolute_o move_v but_o suppose_v it_o be_v what_o infer_v bel_n thereupon_o forsooth_o that_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v outward_o concur_v with_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o church_n do_v joint_o concur_v to_o s._n augustine_n faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v certain_a and_o so_o bel_n translate_n commovere_fw-la for_o joint_o move_v i_o refuse_v not_o but_o false_a it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n do_v joint_o concur_v with_o god_n only_o to_o the_o bring_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o the_o conserve_n he_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n because_o c._n 4._o he_o say_v that_o if_o thou_o percase_o can_v find_v any_o manifest_a austin_n s._n austin_n thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o manichee_n apostleship_n thou_o shall_v weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o catholic_n with_o i_o who_o bid_v i_o believe_v not_o thou_o which_o authority_n be_v weaken_v now_o nether_a can_v i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n behold_v the_o authority_n of_o catholic_n conserve_v s._n austin_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o which_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v believe_v the_o gospel_n no_o long_o and_o again_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o most_o just_o as_o he_o say_v hold_v he_o in_o the_o church_n he_o reckon_v authority_n and_o succession_n in_o the_o church_n 20._o but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o bel_n will_v stand_v to_o his_o expound_v of_o commovere_fw-la and_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n no_o sure_o for_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o tell_v us._n that_o the_o 138._o pag._n 138._o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v behold_v joint_o move_v forget_v s._n austin_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o to_o give_v some_o humane_a credit_n unto_o it_o for_o divine_a faith_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o outward_a teach_n of_o man_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v say_v he_o already_o out_o of_o s._n austin_n this_o denial_n of_o divine_a faith_n to_o proceed_v from_o outward_a teach_n of_o man_n be_v direct_o against_o scripture_n and_o s._n austin_n for_o rom._n 10._o v._n 10._o s_o paul_n roman_n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v the_o preacher_n the_o colossian_n learn_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n of_o epaphoras_fw-la coloss_n 1._o v._n 7._o the_o thessalonian_o 1._o coloss_n 1._o learn_v the_o tradition_n which_o they_o shall_v keep_v by_o speech_n and_o letter_n 2._o thess_n philemon_n 2._o thessalon_n 2._o 1._o corinth_n 4._o philemon_n 2._o v._n 15_o s._n paul_n beget_v the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o corinth_n 4._o v._n 15._o he_o beget_v onesimus_n philem_n v._n 11._o he_o and_o apollo_n be_v god_n helper_n in_o bring_v the_o corinthian_n to_o christ_n faith_n 1._o corinth_n 3._o v._n 9_o they_o that_o succour_v preacher_n be_v call_v cooperator_n of_o the_o truth_n 3._o joan._n v._o 8._o and_o therefore_o 8._o 3._o joan._n 8._o much_o more_o the_o preacher_n them self_o and_o if_o divine_a faith_n proceed_v not_o at_o all_o from_o outward_a teach_n of_o man_n why_o do_v christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n math._n 28._o math._n 28._o 28._o v._n 19_o why_o appoint_v he_o in_o his_o church_n some_o teacher_n for_o consummate_v of_o saint_n ephes_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o 4._o v._n 11_o why_o be_v s_n paul_n a_o teacher_n of_o gentile_n 1._o timoth._n 2._o v._o 7._o other_o act_n 13_o v._n 4._o how_o timoth._n 2._o timoth._n can_v s._n paul_n bestow_v some_o spiritual_a grace_n upon_o 13._o act._n 13._o the_o roman_n rom._n 1._o v._n 11._o do_v christ_n send_v these_o apostle_n to_o teach_v human_a faith_n be_v 1._o rom._n 1._o s._n john_n baptist_n send_v before_o christ_n to_o give_v humane_a knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n luc._n 1._o v._n 77._o last_o nothing_o be_v more_o 1._o luc._n 1._o frequent_a in_o scripture_n then_o that_o one_o man_n teach_v a_o other_o and_o sure_o it_o mean_v not_o of_o humane_a learning_n or_o belief_n for_o what_o care_v the_o sctipture_n for_o that_o but_o of_o divine_a and_o such_o as_o bring_v to_o heaven_n &_o salvation_n such_o as_o make_v jews_n compunct_a in_o hart_n act_n 2._o v._n 37._o such_o as_o dispose_v gentile_n 10._o act._n 2._o &_o 10._o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 10._o v._n 44._o 21._o likewise_o it_o be_v against_o s._n austin_n first_o he_o think_v as_o bel_n confess_v the_o church_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inward_o concur_v be_v divine_a ergo_fw-la to_o this_o the_o church_n concur_v beside_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o authority_n hold_v 6._o cont._n epist_n fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o tom_n 6._o he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o catholic_n be_v weaken_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o will_v never_o say_v if_o his_o divine_a faith_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o catholic_n authority_n moreover_o what_o more_o
if_o he_o will_v follow_v they_o let_v he_o confess_v himself_o to_o want_v faith_n &_o none_o will_v discommend_v he_o for_o examine_v either_o tradition_n or_o scripture_n for_o in_o infidel_n such_o examination_n be_v some_o disposition_n to_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o faithful_a a_o argument_n of_o doubt_n and_o distrust_n if_o faithful_a how_o can_v they_o examine_v whither_o that_o be_v true_a or_o no_o which_o they_o assure_o believe_v to_o be_v divine_a truth_n wherefore_o they_o examine_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n for_o they_o receive_v it_o doctrine_n how_o the_o berhaeans_n examine_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n say_v s._n luke_n with_o all_o greediness_n and_o believe_v but_o do_v for_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o their_o faith_n search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o uz_o in_o scripture_n that_o be_v fortolde_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o examine_v tradition_n we_o disallow_v not_o 5._o as_o for_o s._n john_n he_o bid_v we_o try_v doubtful_a 4._o what_o s._n john_n bid_v we_o try_v 1._o joan._n 4._o spirit_n but_o not_o apostolical_a spirit_n or_o tradition_n beside_o he_o bid_v we_o not_o try_v they_o only_o by_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v nothing_o for_o bell_n purpose_n final_o as_o for_o s._n paul_n he_o accuse_v not_o as_o s_n austin_n note_v 9_o s._n augustin_n â—o_o 9_o track_v 98._o in_o joan_n he_o that_o shall_v preach_v more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v for_o so_o he_o shall_v prejudice_n himself_o who_o covet_v to_o return_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o preach_v more_o than_o 10._o 1._o thess_n 3._o v._n 10._o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o supply_v as_o he_o write_v the_o point_n which_o want_v to_o their_o faith_n but_o only_o such_o as_o preach_v thing_n beside_o uz_o quite_v 2._o how_o s._n paul_n under_o stand_v the_o word_n beside_o gal._n 1._o v._n 2._o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v which_o thing_n v._o 6_o and_o 7._o he_o call_v a_o other_o gospel_n invert_v christ_n gospel_n such_o be_v the_o cirrumcision_n &_o observation_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n against_o which_o he_o dispute_v in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n but_o what_o be_v this_o against_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v they_o a_o second_o gospel_n do_v they_o invert_v christ_n gospel_n be_v they_o jewish_a ceremony_n 6._o beside_o s._n paul_n nether_a speak_v of_o scripture_n preach_n s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o scripture_n but_o of_o his_o own_o preach_n nor_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o it_o alone_o for_o when_o he_o say_v beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v evangelize_v to_o you_o he_o nether_a have_v write_v any_o thing_n before_o to_o the_o galathian_o nor_o then_o nor_o after_o write_v to_o they_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o speak_v sunt_fw-la the_o like_a say_v s._n ignat_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la heron._n of_o those_o that_o teach_v praeter_fw-la eae_fw-la quae_fw-la traditl_n sunt_fw-la of_o his_o own_o evangelize_a both_o in_o time_n before_o the_o write_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o unto_o the_o galathian_o evident_a it_o be_v he_o mean_v not_o of_o evangelize_a by_o only_a writing_n but_o rather_o of_o evangelize_a by_o word_n of_o mouth_n because_o before_o the_o write_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o have_v evangelize_v to_o the_o galathian_o only_a by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o of_o that_o evangelize_a he_o speak_v which_o before_o time_n he_o have_v use_v to_o they_o and_o so_o this_o place_n make_v more_o for_o we_o then_o for_o bel._n 7._o as_o for_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n basil_n they_o say_v not_o that_o s._n paul_n mean_v of_o evangelize_a by_o only_a scripture_n but_o out_o of_o this_o place_n infer_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v which_o be_v beside_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o s._n paul_n use_v the_o word_n beside_o uz_o so_o beside_o as_o it_o be_v a_o other_o gospel_n invert_v christ_n gospel_n which_o they_o right_o infer_v for_o what_o be_v so_o beside_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o invert_v christ_n gospel_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n beside_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n have_v evangelize_v to_o the_o galathian_o and_o no_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o a_o curse_a doctrine_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o bell_n proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n touch_v examination_n of_o tradition_n now_o let_v we_o see_v his_o proof_n out_o of_o father_n chap._n xii_o bell_n argument_n out_o of_o holy_a father_n about_o the_o examination_n of_o tradition_n answer_v first_o he_o say_v that_o in_o s._n cyprian_n day_n 99_o bel_n p._n 117._o untruth_n 98_o untruth_n 99_o nether_a tradition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v both_o untruth_n for_o that_o tradition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o doctrine_n in_o s._n cyprian_n day_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o master_n tertullian_n s._n ireney_n and_o s._n dionis_fw-la before_o his_o time_n and_o s._n basil_n s._n 6._o sup._n cap._n 4._o s._n augustin_n l_o 2._o de_fw-fr bapt_a c._n 9_o tripartit_n l._n 9_o c._n 38._o vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi socrates_n lib._n 5._o c._n 22._o te_fw-la pacatum_fw-la reddat_fw-la traditio_fw-la basil_n hom_n contr_n sabellian_n chrysost_n hom_n 42._o 2._o ad_fw-la thessaâ—_n cap._n cit_fw-la parag_v 6._o chrisostom_n &_o other_o after_o his_o time_n before_o cite_v and_o by_o his_o own_o word_n before_o allege_v and_o the_o decyde_n of_o two_o controversy_n only_o by_o tradition_n the_o one_o in_o his_o own_o time_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n the_o other_o before_o his_o time_n about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n nether_a do_v he_o ever_o doubt_v that_o true_a tradition_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o doctrine_n of_o which_o s._n chrisostom_n say_v it_o be_v tradition_n seek_v no_o more_o but_o think_v and_o true_o that_o humane_a and_o mistake_v tradition_n be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n in_o his_o time_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o say_n that_o false_a faith_n can_v decree_n cyprian_a lib._n 4._o epistol_n 8._o call_v rome_n the_o matrice_n and_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n s._n cyprian_n l._n 1._o epist_n 3._o s._n augustin_n l._n 6._o the_o bapt_a contr_n donat_n c._n 2._o s._n cyprian_n ep_v ad_fw-la pompeiâ—m_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 7._o hist_o c._n 3._o vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi s._n augustin_n lib._n the_o unic_n bapt_v cap._n 13._o see_v c._n 4._o parag_v 7._o &_o 8._o s._n hieroms_n account_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n have_v no_o access_n to_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o that_o heresye_n and_o schism_n rise_v not_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v for_o the_o time_n one_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o judge_n in_o christ_n room_n and_o by_o his_o own_o subscribe_v at_o the_o last_o to_o the_o pope_n commandment_n though_o he_o think_v it_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n nether_a do_v he_o ever_o withstand_v the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n for_o p._n steeven_n do_v not_o define_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o command_v that_o such_o shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o the_o tradition_n observe_v as_o both_o s._n cyprian_a eusebius_n vincent_n lyrinen_n and_o other_o testify_v and_o this_o command_n s._n cyprian_n do_v not_o at_o first_o obey_v wherein_o he_o offend_v as_o s._n austin_n write_v though_o after_o he_o do_v as_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n do_v likewise_o testify_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o think_v as_o well_o of_o the_o pope_n decree_n as_o s_n hierom_n do_v when_o he_o write_v to_o p._n damasus_n decree_n i_o pray_v if_o it_o please_v you_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v three_o hypostasis_n if_o you_o bid_v and_o request_v he_o for_o christ_n sake_n to_o give_v authority_n either_o to_o affirm_v or_o deny_v three_o hypostasis_n and_o dare_v thou_o bel_n make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n when_o so_o great_a and_o holy_a a_o doctor_n so_o high_o esteem_v it_o as_o without_o it_o he_o dare_v nether_a affirm_v nor_o deny_v three_o hypostasis_n and_o with_o it_o doubt_v not_o to_o do_v either_o 2._o after_o this_o bell_n allege_v the_o practice_n 118._o bel_n p._n 118._o of_o father_n who_o when_o the_o arian_n say_v he_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o word_n homoousion_n because_o it_o 100_o untruth_n 100_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n mark_n how_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o imitate_v arian_n the_o father_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o tradition_n nor_o say_v that_o many_o unwritten_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o s._n athanasius_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nicen_n theolog_n s._n athan._n apud_fw-la theodoret_n l._n 1._o
c._n 8._o see_v epist_n ad_fw-la epictetum_n l._n cit_fw-la apud_fw-la athanas_n &_o theodoret_n l._n cit_fw-la s._n grego_n nazianz_n orat_fw-la 2._o the_o theolog_n council_n do_v not_o invent_v that_o word_n but_o set_v it_o down_o testimonio_fw-la patrum_fw-la by_o testimony_n of_o their_o father_n and_o eusebius_n though_o a_o arian_n confess_v the_o same_o and_o s._n gregory_n nazian_n write_v against_o the_o arian_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o that_o our_o father_n think_v not_o as_o they_o do_v and_o the_o same_o argument_n use_v also_o s._n athanasius_n write_v against_o the_o apollinarist_n and_o how_o untrue_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o say_v many_o unwritten_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v i_o refer_v myself_o to_o their_o testimony_n allege_v above_o cap._n 4._o but_o say_v bel_n s._n athanasius_n prove_v homoousion_n because_o though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n the_o sense_n be_v a_o goodly_a reason_n he_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o out_o of_o tradition_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v he_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o s._n john_n therefore_o not_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n 3._o origen_n say_v bel_n hom_n 25._o in_o math._n 118._o bel_n p._n 118._o and_o hom_n 1._o in_o 1._o hierem_fw-la counsel_v we_o to_o try_v all_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n this_o be_v untrue_a origen_n untruth_n 101._o origen_n for_o origen_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o but_o only_o of_o our_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n our_o opinion_n and_o exposition_n say_v he_o have_v no_o credit_n without_o their_o testimony_n again_o we_o must_v allege_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o word_n we_o utter_v terrullian_n call_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v first_o and_o false_a which_o be_v after_o make_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n next_o he_o allege_v s._n austin_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o consent_v even_o 7._o s._n augustin_n lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 10._o to_o 7._o to_o catholic_a bishop_n error_n or_o private_a opinion_n against_o scripture_n error_n against_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v ergo_fw-la nether_a apostolical_a tradition_n contest_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n sure_o bel_n have_v great_a facility_n in_o infer_v quodlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la he_o bring_v also_o s._n chrisostom_n call_v god_n law_n a_o 4._o s._n chrysost_o hom_n 13._o in_o 2._o cor._n to_o 4._o most_o exact_a rule_n and_o bid_v we_o learn_v not_o what_o this_o or_o that_o man_n think_v and_o of_o these_o thing_n inquire_v these_o point_n also_o out_o of_o scripture_n answer_n s._n chrysostoms_n meaning_n be_v that_o god_n word_n be_v most_o exact_a in_o the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o talk_v uz._n whither_o poverty_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o riches_n in_o which_o matter_n we_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o or_o that_o worldly_a man_n who_o prefer_v riches_n but_o seek_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o it_o and_o bel_n to_o make_v he_o 13._o false_a translat_n 13._o seem_v to_o say_v that_o all_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o scripture_n translate_v these_o word_n deque_fw-la his_fw-la à _fw-la scripture_n haec_fw-la etiam_fw-la inquirite_fw-la thus_o search_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n english_n nether_a the_o he_o nor_o haec_fw-la 4._o after_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o cit_v two_o 5._o pag._n 120._o chap_n 5._o parag_n 5._o sentence_n out_o of_o victoria_n cite_v by_o he_o and_o answer_v by_o we_o before_o to_o who_o he_o adjoin_v canus_n teach_v that_o priest_n be_v not_o ult._n canus_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr loc_fw-fr c._n ult._n to_o be_v hear_v unless_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o god_n law_n certain_a and_o then_o infer_v that_o papist_n teach_v plain_o that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o be_v not_o try_v by_o god_n word_n true_a also_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v uz._n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o may_v be_v try_v not_o of_o divine_a as_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v which_o may_v not_o be_v try_v and_o of_o god_n whole_a word_n not_o of_o a_o part_n thereof_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o that_o expound_v not_o according_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o private_a spirit_n but_o according_a to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n &_o counsel_n this_o most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a rule_n of_o try_v all_o matter_n in_o controversy_n the_o council_n of_o protestantibus_fw-la council_n trident_n sess_v 18._o in_o saluo_fw-la coductu_fw-la dato_fw-la protestantibus_fw-la trent_n prescribe_v to_o the_o protestant_n but_o they_o will_v try_v divine_a truth_n contain_v not_o only_o in_o tradition_n but_o also_o in_o scripture_n &_o that_o part_n by_o which_o they_o will_v try_v the_o rest_n they_o will_v expound_v according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v to_o make_v them self_o rule_v and_o judge_n of_o all_o wherefore_o vain_o do_v bel_n profess_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o controversy_n 120._o pag._n 120._o if_o he_o will_v be_v try_v by_o god_n word_n for_o unless_o bel_n be_v make_v judge_n and_o tryer_n both_o of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o his_o meaning_n or_o as_o protestant_n speak_v unless_o he_o may_v judge_v which_o be_v scripture_n and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n there_o must_v nether_a trial_n nor_o judgement_n pass_v for_o unless_o protestant_n may_v have_v all_o the_o law_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o will_v accept_v no_o judgement_n 5._o but_o because_o bellarmin_n grant_v that_o 52._o bellarm._n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 52._o singuli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la all_o bishop_n several_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o do_v err_v and_o dissent_v one_o from_o a_o other_o so_o that_o we_o know_v not_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v bel_n think_v 121._o pag._n 121._o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a catch_n yet_o remember_v himself_o better_a that_o though_o catholic_n grant_v that_o every_o bishop_n several_o may_v err_v yet_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v err_v all_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v in_o a_o synod_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o make_v a_o long_a digression_n about_o counsel_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o late_a general_a counsel_n general_z counsel_n in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o before_o time_n this_o be_v against_o bel_n pag._n 123._o saying_n that_o in_o our_o day_n they_o be_v like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o wind_n and_o because_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o general_a counsel_n in_o some_o time_n have_v be_v certain_a forsooth_o such_o as_o defyne_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o protestantisme_n i_o will_v only_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v now_o as_o certain_a as_o ever_o first_o because_o christ_n promyse_v that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v in_o his_o name_n math._n 18._o v._n 20._o math._n s._n math._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v we_o all_o truth_n john_n 16._o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v math._n s._n john_n v._o â—3_n s._n math._n against_o his_o church_n math._n 16._o v._n 18._o which_o promise_n be_v limit_v to_o no_o certain_a time_n but_o be_v extend_v as_o he_o say_v math._n ult._n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n likewise_o christ_n command_n of_o hear_v his_o church_n math._n luc._n s._n math._n v._n 17._o s._n luc._n 18._o of_o hear_v preacher_n send_v by_o he_o luc._n 10._o of_o obey_v our_o prelate_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o hebr._n 13._o v._o 17._o bind_v as_o well_o paul_n s._n paul_n in_o our_o day_n as_o before_o time_n wherefore_o either_o the_o church_n preacher_n and_o prelate_n teach_v in_o a_o general_a council_n in_o our_o day_n can_v not_o err_v or_o christ_n in_o our_o day_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v heresy_n and_o lie_n 2._o second_o the_o present_a church_n of_o our_o day_n have_v authority_n to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o faith_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v her_o decision_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o lie_n the_o antecedent_n be_v a_o article_n of_o protestant_n faith_n 20._o article_n 39_o art_n 20._o the_o first_o consequence_n i_o prove_v because_o who_o resist_v power_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o power_n refi_v god_n ordinance_n and_o purchase_v damnation_n to_o himself_o roman_n 13._o vers_fw-la 2._o 3._o which_o be_v true_a of_o temporal_a power_n and_o concern_v worldly_a matter_n much_o more_o true_a it_o be_v of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n the_o second_o consequence_n be_v evident_a for_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v not_o lie_v can_v not_o bind_v we_o especial_o 24._o see_v s._n gregory_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 24._o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v and_o follow_v lie_n three_o as_o protestant_n except_v
original_a sin_n art_n 4._o c._n 2_o parag_n 6._o reinolds_n proof_n against_o himself_o be_v 7._o c._n 3._o parag_v 3._o royal_a power_n far_o inferior_a to_o pontifical_a art_n 1._o c._n 9_o parag_n 31._o rome_n the_o top_n of_o high_a preisthood_n art_n 7._o c._n 13._o parag_n 6._o roman_a religion_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o out_o of_o bel_n art_n 7._o c._n 10._o parag_n 9_o roman_a church_n always_o keep_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n rule_n of_o try_v truth_n prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n art_n 7._o c._n 12._o parag_n 4._o s._n sabbath_n translation_n not_o warrent_v by_o scripture_n art_n 7._o c._n â—_o parag_v 9_o sabbath_n translation_n warrent_v by_o tradition_n art_n 7._o c._n 9_o parag_n 4._o sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n improper_o call_v christ_n body_n art_n 2._o c._n 4._o parag_n 14._o b_o sacrament_n boâ—h_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o testament_n art_n 2_o c._n 4._o parag_n 6._o sacrifice_n require_v not_o kill_a a._n 2._o c._n 3_o par_fw-fr 8._o sacrifice_v of_o flesh_n by_o priest_n hand_n allow_v by_o bel_n art_n 2_o c._n 4._o parag_v 13._o no_o sacrilege_n to_o dispute_v oâ—_n the_o pope_n power_n be_v 1_o c_o 9_o parag_n 34._o sadducee_n err_v for_o ignorance_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o god_n power_n art_n 7_o c._n 11._o par_fw-fr 3_o salâ—mon_n depose_v not_o abiathar_n art_n 1._o c._n 5._o parag_n 10._o samuel_n cold_a not_o discern_v god_n word_n from_o man_n word_n but_o by_o hely_n his_o teach_n arâ—_n 7._o c._n 9_o parag_n 13._o saint_n honour_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n art_n 7._o c._n to_o parag_v 11._o satisfaction_n suppose_v remission_n of_o sin_n art_n 5._o c._n 6._o parag_n 5._o search_v the_o scripture_n explicate_v art_n 7._o c._n 11._o parag_n 3._o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n authority_n differ_v art_n 7._o c._n 9_o parag_n 23._o scripture_n believe_v both_o for_o god_n and_o the_o church_n testimony_n art_n 7._o c._n 9_o par_fw-fr 18._o scripture_n how_o of_o itself_o worthy_a of_o credit_n art_n 7._o c._n 9_o parag_n 18._o scripture_n the_o storehouse_n of_o truth_n art_n 7._o c._n 5._o parag_n 1._o scripture_n have_v all_o point_n actual_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o every_o one_o art_n 7._o c_o 1._o parag_n 2._o scripture_n contain_v virtual_o not_o actual_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n art_n 7._o c._n 1._o parag_v 7._o 9_o scripture_n can_v not_o sufficient_o &_o immediate_o prove_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n a._n 7._o c_o 1._o par_fw-fr 10._o scripture_n how_o able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n art_n 7._o â—_o 3_o parag_n 8._o scripture_n no_o poison_n but_o food_n of_o liâ—e_z art_n 7._o c._n 7._o parag_n 18._o scripture_n easy_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o every_o one_o salvation_n be_v 7._o c._n 6._o parag_n 1._o scripture_n absolute_o hard_a ibid._n scripture_n more_o in_o sense_n then_o in_o word_n art_n 7._o c_o 9_o parag_n 14_o scripture_n not_o so_o clear_o discern_v as_o light_v from_o darkness_n art_n 7._o c._n 9_o parag_n 15._o scripture_n why_o call_v a_o lantherne_a or_o light_a art_n 7._o c._n 9_o parag_n 17._o scripture_n vulgar_a read_n what_o monster_n it_o have_v breed_v in_o england_n art_n 7._o c._n 7._o parag_v 2._o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n some_o time_n nether_a hear_v nor_o see_v of_o the_o people_n art_n 7._o c._n 8._o parag_n 3._o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n discommend_v only_o of_o idiot_n and_o infidel_n art_n 7._o c._n 8._o parag_v 2._o sin_n habitual_a what_o it_o be_v be_v 4_o c._n â—_o parag_v 3._o sin_n some_o of_o it_o nature_n break_v friendship_n with_o god_n some_o not_o be_v 6._o c._n 1_o par_fw-fr 6._o sin_n ordinary_o take_v only_o for_o mortal_a art_n 6._o c._n 2._o parag_n 1._o socrates_n his_o error_n art_n 7._o c._n 10_o parag_n 5._o s._n steeven_n p._n define_v not_o the_o controversy_n about_o rebaptisation_n art_n 7._o c._n 12._o parag_n 1._o superior_a and_o inferior_a not_o contradiction_n but_o relative_n and_o may_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n art_n â—_o c._n 6._o parag_n 2._o t._n s._n thomas_n how_o he_o call_v our_o keep_v the_o commandment_n imperfect_a art_n 8._o c._n 2._o parag_n 3._o tradition_n of_o three_o kind_n art_n 7._o chap._n 9_o parag_n 1._o tradition_n which_o impugn_a by_o bel_n ibid._n which_o defend_v in_o this_o book_n ibid._n tradition_n there_o be_v contain_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n art_n 7._o c._n 9_o par_fw-fr 1._o tradition_n how_o they_o be_v explication_n of_o the_o law_n art_n 7._o c._n 2._o parag_n 4._o tradition_n admit_v by_o bel_n art_n 7._o chap._n 9_o parag_n 8._o tradition_n how_o they_o be_v addition_n to_o scripture_n how_o not_o art_n 7._o c_o 2._o parag_n 3._o 4._o tradition_n apostolical_a certain_a and_o undoubted_a art_n 7._o c._n 10._o parag_n 1._o tradition_n apostolical_a not_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o scripture_n art_n 7._o c._n 11._o parag_n 1._o tradition_n how_o they_o may_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o church_n art_n 7._o c._n 11._o parag_n 1._o tradition_n how_v to_o be_v examine_v out_o of_o tertullian_n art_n 7._o c._n 11._o parag_n 1._o tradition_n avouch_v by_o the_o father_n art_n 7._o c._n 4._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la tradition_n defend_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n art_n 7._o c._n 9_o parag_n 1._o 2._o tradition_n in_o s._n cyprian_n day_n sufficient_a proof_n of_o doctrine_n art_n 7._o c._n 12._o parag_n 1._o tradition_n of_o easter_n certain_a a._n 7._o c._n 10._o par_fw-fr 3._o tradition_n of_o as_o equal_a force_n to_o piety_n as_o scripture_n art_n 7._o c._n 4_o parag_n 13._o 14._o tradition_n reject_v by_o old_a heretic_n art_n 7._o c._n 4._o parag_n 1._o treason_n disannul_v not_o the_o gift_n art_n 1._o c._n 6_o parag_n 3._o truth_n evident_o know_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o authority_n art_n 7._o c._n 9_o parag_n 23._o truth_n what_o and_o how_o to_o be_v try_v art_n 7._o c._n 12._o parag_n 4._o v._o value_v of_o the_o mass_n art_n 2._o c._n 4._o parag_n 9_o variety_n of_o fast_v lend_v rose_n of_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n art_n 7._o c._n 10._o par_fw-fr 5._o venial_a sin_n admit_v by_o bel_n art_n 6._o chap._n 1._o parag_v 1._o venial_a sin_n why_o not_o against_o the_o law_n art_n 6._o c._n 1._o parag_v 8._o venial_a sin_n such_o of_o his_o nature_n art_n 6._o c._n 1._o parag_v 2._o voluntary_a in_o the_o origin_n what_o it_o be_v art_n 4._o c._n 1._o parag_v 11._o voluntary_a motion_n of_o evil_a why_o express_o forbid_a in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n art_n 4._o c._n 3._o parag_v 10._o use_v and_o abuse_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v art_n 7._o c._n 10._o parag_n 11._o w._n witness_n sufficient_a of_o god_n truth_n by_o what_o make_v art_n 7._o chap._n 9_o parag_n 6._o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v of_o man_n art_n 7._o c._n 7._o paragr_n 5._o woman_n may_v teach_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o particular_a inspiration_n art_n 7._o chap._n 7._o parag_v 13._o word_n of_o consecration_n when_o and_o how_o they_o work_v their_o effect_n a._n 2._o c._n 6._o parag_n 5._o worship_v a_o unconsecrated_a host_n upon_o ignorance_n no_o offence_n art_n 2._o c._n 6._o par_fw-fr 8._o wiat_n rebellion_n defend_v and_o praise_v by_o protestant_n art_n 1._o c._n 3._o parag_v 6._o x._o xarisma_n well_o translate_v by_o grace_n art_n 5._o c._n 4._o parag_n 4._o finis_fw-la
adversary_n enter_v the_o field_n and_o like_o vergils_n bul._n 12._o a_o eneid_n 12._o beat_v the_o wind_n withal_o his_o might_n and_o cast_a sand_n do_v flourish_v to_o the_o sight_n it_o be_v admirable_a for_o omit_v particular_a contradiction_n almost_o in_o every_o article_n he_o flinge_v down_o the_o very_a main_a point_n which_o he_o will_v establish_v as_o art_n 1._o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o superiority_n over_o prince_n nor_o power_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o yet_o affirm_v that_o some_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v humble_v 17._o pag._n 17._o themselves_o yield_v their_o sovereign_a right_n to_o he_o and_o that_o pope_n live_v in_o duetiful_a obedience_n 2._o pag_n 2._o under_o emperor_n until_o the_o year_n 603._o which_o he_o prove_v by_o s._n gregory_n and_o yet_o no_o les_fw-fr than_o vigilius_n s._n fabian_n s._n innocent_a 1._o symmachus_n s._n fellix_fw-la 2._o anastasius_n 2._o vigilius_n six_o pope_n do_v in_o that_o time_n excommunicate_v their_o emperor_n &_o s._n gregory_n be_v the_o first_o that_o decree_v the_o deposition_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o second_o article_n after_o he_o have_v talk_v long_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o fall_v to_o call_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o priest_n hand_n 27._o p._n 26._o 27._o golden_a word_n and_o to_o say_v that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o doctrine_n of_o beauty_n which_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v be_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n the_o controversy_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n in_o the_o four_o article_n after_o he_o have_v long_o labour_v to_o prove_v involuntary_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v formal_a sin_n and_o call_v the_o contrary_a damnable_a doctrine_n he_o both_o affirm_v and_o prove_v such_o involuntary_a motion_n in_o s._n paul_n to_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n because_o they_o 48._o pag._n 48._o be_v against_o his_o wil._n in_o the_o five_o article_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v many_o leaf_n to_o fling_v down_o condign_a merit_n at_o the_o last_o he_o avouch_v that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o beauty_n &_o 79._o p._n 78._o 79._o other_o doctrine_n publish_v in_o print_n that_o controversy_n will_v be_v end_v &_o yet_o immediate_o before_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o bellarm._n teach_v his_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n which_o be_v the_o very_a some_o which_o common_o all_o catholic_n hold_v after_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o grave_a consultation_n with_o all_o the_o best_a learned_a jesuit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o with_o the_o pope_n himself_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o confess_v that_o in_o vain_a he_o impugn_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n of_o merit_n such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n say_v s._n austin_n that_o it_o be_v more_o forceable_a to_o 81._o lib._n count_n donat._n post_n collat_n c._n 24._o pag._n 81._o wring_v out_o confession_n than_o any_o rack_n or_o torment_v in_o the_o sixth_o article_n he_o admit_v the_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n in_o a_o godly_a sense_n as_o he_o say_v and_o yet_o straight_o after_o conclude_v absolute_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o say_v that_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o our_o curse_a deform_a venial_n in_o the_o seven_o article_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v 27._o leaf_n to_o fall_v down_o tradition_n call_v they_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n p._n 93._o and_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v of_o s._n paul_n who_o receive_v they_o at_o last_v himself_o p._n 135._o p._n 134._o 135._o 134._o and_o 135._o accept_v one_o tradition_n about_o the_o bible_n whither_o it_o be_v god_n word_n or_o no_o whereby_o he_o beat_v down_o whatsoever_o before_o he_o have_v set_v up_o against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o he_o grant_v that_o god_n commandment_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o godly_a sense_n and_o yet_o afterward_o absolute_o conclude_v that_o we_o can_v not_o possible_o keep_v they_o thus_o we_o see_v this_o silly_a fellow_n 149._o p._n 149._o as_o he_o have_v be_v of_o opposite_a religion_n and_o profession_n so_o play_v ambedext_a now_o the_o minister_n now_o the_o priest_n now_o the_o protestant_a now_o the_o catholic_a what_o adversary_n need_v such_o a_o challenger_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o adversary_n to_o himself_o what_o success_n be_v he_o like_v to_o have_v of_o a_o mean_a adversary_n who_o have_v this_o evil_a event_n of_o his_o own_o bravado_n he_o promise_v to_o subscribe_v if_o one_o argument_n preiste_n pag._n 31._o preface_n to_o jesuit_n seminary_n preiste_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o s._n augustine_n word_n be_v answer_v or_o if_o any_o can_v convince_v he_o either_o to_o have_v allege_v any_o writer_n corrupt_o or_o to_o have_v quote_v any_o place_n guilful_o or_o to_o have_v charge_v any_o other_o false_o but_o all_o this_o be_v fraudulent_o do_v only_a to_o gain_v credit_n with_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a reader_n of_o a_o sincere_a and_o invincible_a challenger_n for_o himself_o well_o know_v how_o often_o that_o argument_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n have_v be_v solue_v by_o catholik_o against_o which_o solution_n because_o bel_n can_v not_o reply_v he_o will_v quite_o dissemble_v it_o and_o his_o allegation_n of_o herese_n see_v s._n hilary_n lib._n ad_fw-la constant_n s._n hierom_n cont_n lucifer_fw-la vincent_fw-la lyrin_fw-mi count_n herese_n author_n be_v too_o too_o shameful_a as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o answer_n scripture_n he_o allege_v but_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v when_o he_o bring_v it_o against_o our_o saviour_n corrupt_v either_o the_o word_n or_o meaning_n father_n he_o bring_v but_o quite_o against_o their_o will_n and_o meaning_n and_o no_o marvel_v for_o he_o forbear_v not_o his_o profess_a adversary_n such_o as_o in_o our_o day_n have_v write_v against_o protestant_n and_o will_v make_v they_o will_v they_o will_v they_o turn_v protestant_n as_o he_o have_v do_v &_o like_o the_o spider_n suck_v poison_n out_o of_o sweet_a flower_n and_o i_o doubt_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o if_o he_o find_v this_o answer_n to_o strong_a for_o he_o to_o impugn_v he_o will_v either_o proclaim_v i_o a_o protestant_n as_o 22._o dave_v of_o recusancy_n pag._n 22._o his_o brother_n do_v bellarmin_n or_o procure_v himself_o as_o his_o father_n jewel_n do_v to_o be_v quit_v by_o proclamation_n against_o my_o book_n but_o bel_n if_o thou_o do_v mean_a sincere_o to_o repent_v if_o thou_o be_v convince_v remember_v whence_o thou_o 13._o apoc._n 13._o be_v fall_v and_o do_v penance_n or_o if_o thou_o intend_v obstinate_o to_o fight_v it_o out_o harken_v to_o s._n hierome_n ruffinum_fw-la hieron_n apolog_fw-la count_n ruffinum_fw-la and_o take_v some_o shame_n become_v a_o man_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v none_o belong_v to_o a_o christian_a and_o deal_v plain_o set_v down_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n true_o alleadg_n author_n incorrupt_o cite_v the_o place_n right_o answer_v direct_o yea_o or_o no_o to_o every_o thing_n object_v and_o then_o in_o god_n name_n verte_z omnes_fw-la tete_fw-la in_o facies_fw-la &_o contrahe_fw-la 12._o a_o eneid_n 12._o quicquid_fw-la sive_fw-la animo_fw-la sine_fw-la arte_fw-la uâ—les_fw-la and_o i_o dare_v warrant_v thou_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v but_o thou_o my_o dear_a countryman_n seduce_v by_o bel_n &_o such_o like_a who_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n adulterate_a god_n word_n for_o who_o sake_n all_o this_o 2._o 2._o cor._n 4._o v._n 2._o pain_n be_v take_v i_o beseech_v for_o christ_n sake_n have_v some_o care_n of_o thy_o salvation_n consider_v how_o of_o late_a your_o church_n service_n and_o discipline_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o more_o than_o 1603._o petition_v exhibit_v in_o april_n 1603._o a_o thousand_o minister_n of_o enormity_n &_o abuse_v not_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o want_v of_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n all_o your_o english_a bibles_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n adjudge_v to_o be_v il_fw-mi translate_v and_o some_o to_o contain_v very_o partial_a court_n see_v conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n untrue_a and_o seditious_a note_n and_o too_o much_o savour_v of_o dangerous_a and_o traitorous_a conceit_n and_o order_n take_v to_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n alas_o 47._o pag._n 45._o 46._o 47._o what_o certainty_n can_v you_o have_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o of_o your_o minister_n profess_v to_o have_v no_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o abuse_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n what_o goodness_n can_v there_o be_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v build_v of_o a_o evil_a foundation_n as_o by_o your_o own_o judgment_n your_o bibles_n hitherto_o have_v be_v yea_o what_o faith_n at_o all_o can_v there_o be_v in_o this_o mean_a time_n while_o the_o old_a bibles_n be_v condemn_v as_o naught_o and_o a_o new_a not_o yet_o make_v if_o these_o minister_n
have_v once_o deceive_v you_o in_o a_o money_n matter_n you_o will_v beware_v how_o you_o trust_v they_o again_o and_o will_v you_o believe_v they_o still_o they_o have_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n hitherto_o deceive_v you_o both_o in_o your_o church_n service_n &_o bible_n commend_v the_o one_o to_o you_o as_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o other_o as_o god_n pure_a word_n and_o now_o condemn_v they_o both_o open_v your_o eye_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v public_a conference_n will_v not_o be_v grant_v where_o we_o may_v lay_v open_a unto_o you_o the_o deceit_n of_o your_o minister_n help_v your self_o as_o well_o as_o you_o may_v read_v with_o indifferency_n such_o book_n as_o be_v write_v for_o this_o purpose_n make_v earnest_a intercession_n to_o god_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n &_o grace_n to_o follow_v it_o when_o you_o have_v find_v it_o which_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n grant_v farewell_o 2._o februar_n 1605._o thy_o servant_n in_o christ_n jesv_n s._n r._n a_o table_n of_o the_o article_n and_o chapter_n article_n i._o of_o the_o pope_n superiority_n bell_n argument_n against_o the_o pope_n superiority_n answer_v diverse_a his_o untruth_n and_o dissimulation_n therein_o discover_v chapt._n 1_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n touch_v prince_n supremacy_n set_v down_o chapt._n 2._o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n touch_v deposition_n of_o prince_n chapt._n 3_o the_o practice_n of_o protestant_n touch_v deposition_n of_o prince_n chapt._n 4._o bell_n proof_n of_o his_o assumption_n against_o the_o pope_n superiority_n answer_v chapt._n 5._o bell_n answer_v to_o a_o argument_n of_o catholic_n for_o the_o pope_n superiority_n confute_v chap._n 6._o some_o of_o bell_n slanderous_a untruth_n disprove_v chapt._n 7._o certain_a false_a step_n of_o a_o ladder_n which_o bel_n imagine_v the_o pope_n have_v to_o climb_v to_o his_o superiority_n disprove_v chapt._n 8._o the_o rest_n of_o bell_n fall_v step_n and_o slanderous_a untruth_n in_o this_o article_n disprove_v chap._n 9_o article_n 2._o of_o the_o mass_n bell_n reason_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n answer_v his_o untruth_n and_o dissimulation_n therein_o discover_v chapt._n 1_o authority_n allege_v by_o bel_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n answer_v chapt._n 2._o mass_n prove_v bell_n argument_n against_o it_o answer_v &_o his_o manifold_a untruth_n therein_o disprove_v chap._n 3._o the_o rest_n of_o bell_n argument_n against_o the_o mass_n confute_v chap._n 4._o berengarius_fw-la his_o recantation_n explicate_v and_o s._n augustine_n authority_n answer_v chap._n 5._o bell_n imaginary_a contradiction_n in_o the_o mass_n answer_v and_o true_a contradiction_n in_o his_o communion_n show_v chap._n 6._o article_n iii_o of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n chapt._n 1_o  _fw-fr article_n four_o of_o original_a concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o catholic_a doctrine_n touch_v concupiscence_n explicate_v and_o prove_v chap._n 1._o diverse_a untruth_n of_o bel_n disprove_v his_o argument_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n answer_v chap._n 2._o bell_n argument_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n touch_v concupiscence_n answer_v chap._n 3._o bell_n argument_n out_o of_o s._n ambros_n s._n bede_n &_o s._n thomas_n touch_v concupiscence_n answer_v chap._n 4._o article_n v._o of_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n of_o the_o protestanis_n enmity_n to_o good_a work_n and_o friendship_n with_o evil_a chap._n 1._o of_o bell_n position_n touch_v good_a work_n chap._n 2._o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n touch_v merit_n particular_o set_v down_o and_o prove_v chapt._n 3_o bell_n argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o condign_a merit_n answer_v chap._n 4._o bell_n argument_n out_o of_o holy_a father_n against_o condign_a merit_n answer_v chap._n 5._o bell_n argument_n out_o of_o late_a catholic_a writer_n against_o condign_a merit_n answer_v chap._n 6._o article_n vi_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n the_o true_a distinction_n prove_v and_o bell_n objection_n answer_v chapt._n 1_o a_o text_n of_o s._n john_n epist_n 1._o explicate_v chap._n 2._o article_n vii_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n touch_v sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n propound_v &_o prove_v certain_a untruth_n of_o bel_n disprove_v chap._n 1._o bell_n argument_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n answer_v chap._n 2._o bell_n argument_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n touch_v sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n answer_v chap._n 3._o bell_n argument_n out_o of_o father_n touch_v sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n answer_v chap._n 4._o bell_n argument_n out_o of_o late_a catholic_a writer_n touch_v sufficiency_n of_o tradition_n and_o scripture_n answer_v chap._n 5._o of_o the_o difficulty_n or_o easyne_n of_o scripture_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o vulgar_a people_n read_v scripture_n chap._n 7._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a tong_n chap._n 8._o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o or_o none_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n chap._n 10._o of_o the_o examination_n of_o tradition_n chap._n 11._o bell_n argument_n out_o of_o father_n about_o the_o examination_n of_o tradition_n answer_v chap._n 12._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o late_a general_a counsel_n chap._n 13._o of_o the_o oath_n which_o bishop_n use_v to_o make_v unto_o the_o pope_n chapt._n 14._o article_n viii_o of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n explicate_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n chap._n 1._o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n prove_v out_o of_o father_n and_o reason_n chap._n 2._o bell_n argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n answer_v chapt._n 3_o bell_n argument_n out_o of_o father_n against_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n answer_v chapt._n 4._o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n superiority_n chap_a i._o bell_n argument_n against_o the_o pope_n superiority_n answer_v diverse_a his_o untruth_n and_o dissimulation_n therein_o discover_v bell_n like_o a_o man_n in_o great_a choler_n and_o very_o desirous_a to_o encounter_v with_o his_o enemy_n begin_v his_o challenge_n very_o abrupt_o &_o hasty_o yet_o not_o forget_v his_o scholerschip_n or_o ministry_n he_o geve_v the_o onset_n with_o a_o syllogism_n full_o charge_v with_o untruth_n &_o dissimulation_n you_o papist_n say_v dissimulation_n 3._o untruth_n 2._o dissimulation_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o all_o power_n and_o potentate_n on_o earth_n that_o he_o can_v depose_v king_n &_o emperor_n from_o their_o royal_a throne_n and_o translate_v their_o empire_n and_o regality_n at_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v false_a absurd_a &_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a fable_n and_o conseqent_o romish_a religion_n consist_v of_o mere_a falsehood_n fable_n &_o flat_a leasinge_n 2._o not_o without_o cause_n gentle_a reader_n have_v bel_n propose_v these_o bloody_a question_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o deposition_n of_o prince_n in_o his_o first_o article_n and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o forefront_n of_o his_o battle_n for_o he_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v be_v his_o best_a bulwark_n and_o sure_a defence_n in_o the_o combat_n &_o that_o in_o such_o lyste_n he_o shall_v not_o fight_v alone_o but_o assist_v with_o the_o prince_n sword_n wherein_o he_o deal_v with_o catholic_n as_o puritan_n which_o 83._o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n pag._n 82._o 83._o his_o majesty_n prudent_o observe_v do_v with_o protestant_n who_o because_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o make_v their_o part_n good_a against_o protestant_n appeal_v to_o his_o supremacy_n and_o as_o the_o old_a arian_n vandol_n ambr._n epist_n 32._o victor_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr prester_n vandol_n do_v who_o evermore_o accuse_v the_o catholic_n as_o injurious_a to_o the_o prince_n which_o they_o all_o learn_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v unable_a to_o disproove_v christ_n doctrine_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o compass_n of_o treason_n and_o 17._o matth._n 22._o v._n 17._o at_o last_o procure_v his_o death_n as_o enemy_n to_o cesar_n wherefore_o ymitate_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o like_a question_n be_v propound_v to_o seek_v his_o blood_n i_o answer_v bel_n brief_o that_o what_o be_v caesar_n we_o ought_v to_o 25._o luc._n 20._o v._n 25._o geve_v to_o cesar_n and_o what_o be_v god_n to_o god_n and_o what_o be_v god_n vicar_n to_o god_n vicar_n only_o because_o bel_n in_o his_o say_a syllogism_n charge_v catholic_n most_o false_o &_o withal_o dissemble_v the_o opinion_n of_o protestants_n touch_v the_o supremacy_n and_o deposition_n of_o prince_n i_o will_v disprove_v his_o untruth_n and_o discover_v his_o dissimulation_n and_o afterward_o compare_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o protestant_n &_o catholic_n touch_v this_o matter_n
together_o whereby_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v by_o bell_n evil_a and_o corrupt_a deal_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o challenge_n take_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o proceed_n for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v well_o what_o truth_n do_v they_o prescript_n tertull._n l._n do_v prescript_n defend_v who_o begin_v it_o with_o lie_n 3._o i_o demand_v therefore_o of_o bel_n who_o they_o be_v who_o he_o challenge_v to_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o who_o he_o understand_v by_o you_o papist_n surely_n i_o suppose_v he_o write_v in_o english_a to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o understand_v english_a who_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o term_v english_a jesuyt_n seminary_n priest_n &_o jesuyte_v papist_n if_o these_o master_n bel_n be_v they_o who_o you_o mean_v i_o tell_v you_o in_o their_o name_n that_o as_o your_o proposition_n have_v two_o part_n viz._n the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o all_o prince_n and_o of_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v they_o so_o it_o contain_v three_o to_o use_v your_o own_o term_n flat_a leasinge_n for_o though_o concern_v christian_n they_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v spiritual_o superior_a above_o all_o whatsoever_o accord_v to_o christ_n word_n speak_v to_o the_o first_o pope_n s._n peter_n matth._n 16._o viz._n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o io._n 21._o v._n 17._o feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o sheep_n contain_v and_o include_v as_o well_o christian_n prince_n and_o potentate_n as_o subject_n and_o underling_n and_o concern_v infidel_n they_o also_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v spiritual_o above_o they_o and_o they_o under_o he_o in_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v christian_n nevertheless_o until_o these_o be_v christen_v he_o be_v not_o actual_o their_o superior_a until_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n he_o be_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la their_o head_n until_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n fold_n he_o be_v not_o their_o sheape_a hear_v for_o as_o bellarmin_n write_v 125._o bellarm._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 7._o bel_n p._n 29._o 125._o who_o testimony_n say_v bel_n be_v most_o sufficient_a in_o all_o popisshe_v affair_n christ_n be_v above_o as_o well_o infidel_n as_o faithful_a but_o to_o s._n peter_n he_o commit_v only_o his_o sheep_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a wherefore_o s._n paul_n as_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v any_o superiority_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o infidel_n say_v what_o belong_v it_o to_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 1._o cor._n 5._o and_o although_o the_o pope_n may_v preach_v himself_o or_o send_v other_o to_o preach_v to_o infidel_n without_o their_o licence_n yet_o this_o argue_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o commission_n which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o nation_n be_v independent_a of_o the_o infidel_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n wherefore_o until_o bel_n do_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n or_o potentate_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v infidel_n i_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o untrue_o avouch_v we_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v spiritual_o above_o all_o power_n and_o potentate_n on_o earth_n 4._o and_o much_o less_o do_v we_o ever_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v temporal_a superiority_n over_o all_o prince_n on_o earth_n but_o teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a with_o walden_n bellarmin_n and_o verum_fw-la walden_n tom_fw-mi 1._o lib._n 2._o art_n 3._o c._n 78._o bellarm._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 4._o gelas_n 1._o de_fw-la vincul_fw-la anathematis_fw-la nicol._n 1._o de_fw-la 96._o can._n cum_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la other_o for_o as_o two_o most_o ancient_a pope_n gelasius_n 1._o and_o nicolaus_n 1._o teach_v we_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o pontifical_a dignity_n challenge_v neither_o royal_a sovereignty_n nor_o imperial_a name_n but_o what_o royalty_n he_o have_v either_o in_o the_o popedom_n or_o else_o where_o he_o challenge_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o christian_a prince_n whereof_o some_o as_o yourself_o confess_v have_v yield_v 17._o pag._n 17._o up_o their_o sovereign_a right_n unto_o he_o and_o what_o superiority_n we_o think_v he_o to_o have_v over_o christian_a prince_n he_o shall_v have_v though_o he_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o one_o foot_n of_o land_n but_o as_o poor_a as_o he_o that_o say_v math._n 19_o v._n 27_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v al._n for_o his_o matthew_n s._n matthew_n papal_a superiority_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o temporal_a or_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o weapone_n of_o his_o warfare_n carnal_a but_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 10._o s._n paul_n 2._o cor._n 10._o mighty_a to_o god_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o munitious_a destroy_a counsel_n and_o all_o loftiness_n extol_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o have_v in_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n whereupon_o p._n innocent_a legitimi_fw-la cap._n per_fw-la venerab_n extra_fw-la qui_fw-la filii_fw-la suâ—â—_n legitimi_fw-la 3._o profess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v full_a power_n in_o temporal_a matter_n only_o in_o the_o popedom_n and_o that_o king_n acknowledge_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o this_o also_o teach_v s._n ambros_n de_fw-fr apol._n david_n c._n 4._o &_o 10_o gloss_n 4._o s._n ambros_n tom_fw-mi 4._o lyra_n in_o psalm_n 50._o and_o other_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o he_o be_v abuse_v who_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n present_a challenge_v a_o imperial_a civil_a power_n over_o king_n &_o emperor_n or_o that_o english_a papist_n do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o any_o such_o power_n for_o neither_o do_v paulus_n 5._o challenge_v more_o authority_n then_o innocent_a 3_o do_v not_o english_a papist_n attribute_v unto_o he_o other_o authority_n over_o king_n then_o spiritual_a but_o do_v with_o tongue_n and_o hart_n and_o with_o the_o pope_n good_a like_n profess_v that_o our_o sovereign_n lord_n king_n james_n have_v no_o superior_a on_o earth_n in_o temporal_a matter_n if_o bel_n reply_v that_o some_o canonist_n have_v affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v temporal_a lord_n over_o the_o world_n let_v he_o challenge_v they_o &_o not_o like_o a_o wise_a man_n strike_v his_o next_o sellow_n the_o english_a papist_n who_o maintain_v no_o such_o opinion_n 5._o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o proposition_n touch_v the_o pope_n deposition_n of_o prince_n 17._o pag._n 1._o 4._o 17._o at_o his_o pleasure_n though_o he_o repeat_v it_o thrice_o be_v most_o untrue_a for_o no_o catholic_n english_a or_o stranger_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v prince_n but_o for_o just_a cause_n yea_o ordinary_o say_v bellarmin_n not_o for_o just_a cause_n but_o when_o 6._o bellarm._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n c._n 6._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n and_o sure_o otherwise_o prince_n shall_v be_v but_o his_o tenant_n at_o will_n and_o he_o have_v more_o power_n over_o they_o than_o they_o have_v over_o their_o subject_n which_o be_v far_o from_o all_o catholic_n imagination_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o bel_n prove_v we_o to_o teach_v 1._o bel_n p._n 1._o this_o doctrine_n 6._o because_o say_v he_o bellarmin_n set_v it_o down_o 7._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif_n lib._n 5._o c._n 7._o in_o these_o word_n if_o therefore_o any_o prince_n of_o a_o sheep_n or_o a_o ram_n become_v a_o wolf_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o christian_a be_v make_v a_o heretic_n than_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n untruth_n 4._o untruth_n may_v drive_v he_o away_o lie_v excommunication_n and_o withal_o command_v the_o people_n not_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o therefore_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o dominion_n over_o his_o subject_n behold_v good_a reader_n the_o foresaid_a untruth_n prove_v with_o a_o other_o because_o bellarmin_n call_v the_o pope_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n bel_n avouch_v he_o to_o think_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o all_o prince_n &_o potentate_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n infidel_n or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v prince_n for_o heresy_n that_o he_o may_v depose_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o if_o matter_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n that_o be_v be_v the_o pope_n pleasure_n a_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v rather_o have_v infer_v that_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o above_o any_o infidel_n prince_n or_o subject_a which_o bellarmin_n teach_v in_o bellarmin_n bellarmin_n express_a word_n in_o the_o same_o book_n c._n 2._o etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o excommunicate_a so_o neither_o depose_v prince_n for_o his_o pleasure_n which_o bellarmin_n every_o where_o suppose_v yea_o in_o the_o same_o book_n c._n 6._o
impossible_a wherefore_o what_o some_o say_v that_o clergy_n man_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v universal_o but_o of_o their_o coactive_a power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o punish_v the_o laity_n and_o of_o late_a bilson_n superintendent_n of_o winton_n confess_v to_o certain_a catholic_n if_o i_o be_v not_o misinform_v that_o the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o ceremonial_a head_n that_o be_v either_o a_o head_n only_o for_o fasshion_n sake_n or_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n not_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o albeit_o they_o subscribe_v 1603._o supplicat_fw-la to_o the_o king_n in_o april_n 1603._o to_o the_o supremacy_n yet_o perhaps_o they_o do_v that_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o a_o thousand_o minister_n testify_v that_o diverse_a of_o they_o do_v to_o the_o communion_n book_n some_o upon_o protestation_n some_o upon_o exposition_n some_o with_o condition_n albeit_o it_o contain_v as_o they_o say_v enormity_n and_o abuse_v not_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n rather_o forsooth_o than_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o labour_n but_o in_o deed_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o church_n lyving_n 3._o the_o true_a difference_n therefore_o betwixt_o catholic_n and_o english_a protestant_n if_o these_o dare_v utter_v their_o mind_n as_o stranger_n do_v will_v not_o be_v whether_o the_o prince_n or_o pope_n but_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n judgement_n whether_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n that_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n upon_o 21._o matth._n 16._o joan._n 21._o who_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n and_o commit_v his_o sheep_n unto_o shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o they_o who_o be_v successor_n to_o none_o but_o beginner_n of_o themselves_o who_o as_o s._n cyprian_n write_v no_o man_n create_v they_o praelat_fw-la cyprian_a lib._n the_o simple_a praelat_fw-la bishope_n make_v themselves_o bishopes_n and_o whether_o be_v more_o secure_a to_o prince_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v head_n of_o god_n church_n 20._o constant_n in_o edicto_fw-la constant_n 5._o phocas_n justinian_n c._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la l._n ult._n valentinianus_n epist_n ad_fw-la theodosisi_fw-la see_v cap._n 6._o parag_n 6._o 7._o conference_n p._n 79._o 4._o and_o 20._o who_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n have_v ever_o acknowledge_v for_o such_o and_o under_o who_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n have_v and_o do_v live_v as_o secure_o as_o any_o protestant_a prince_n whatsoever_o or_o they_o who_o if_o they_o be_v permit_v will_v erect_v such_o a_o presbitrie_n as_o agree_v with_o a_o monarchy_n no_o better_o than_o the_o devil_n with_o god_n who_o have_v keep_v king_n without_o state_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o who_o some_o beardless_a boy_n have_v brave_v king_n to_o their_o face_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o when_o they_o come_v within_o their_o parish_n chap._n iii_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n touch_v deposition_n of_o prince_n likewise_o touch_v the_o deposition_n 75._o germany_n luther_n see_v surius_n an._n 1525._o prodromun_n staphil_n p._n 75._o of_o prince_n luther_n as_o sleidan_n testify_v write_v to_o prince_n that_o subject_n neither_o cold_a nor_o will_v nor_o ought_v any_o long_o to_o suffer_v their_o government_n and_o benig_v ask_v his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o league_n of_o protestans_fw-la against_o their_o emperor_n charles_n 5._o answer_v because_o at_o this_o time_n so_o 1531._o sleidon_n l._n 8._o sur._n an._n 1531._o doubtful_a &_o perilous_a many_o thing_n may_v happen_v that_o not_o only_o right_v itself_o but_o necessity_n of_o conscience_n may_v reach_v we_o weapon_n we_o may_v make_v league_n for_o defence_n whither_o the_o emperor_n himself_o or_o any_o other_o make_v war_n and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n say_v who_o 1546._o sur._n an._n 1546._o take_v not_o arm_n whil_n he_o may_v use_v not_o thing_n give_v he_o by_o god_n and_o the_o protestant_a prince_n in_o their_o rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n set_v forh_fw-mi proclamation_n wherein_o they_o write_v because_o the_o emperor_n endeavore_v to_o destroy_v religion_n &_o â—â—_o sleidon_n l._n â—â—_o liberty_n he_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o assail_v he_o with_o good_a conscience_n and_o again_o we_o renounce_v o_o emperor_n 17._o lib._n 17._o the_o faith_n and_o duty_n wherewith_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o thou_o this_o do_v german_a protestant_n 2._o in_o swiserland_n zwinglius_fw-la teach_v us._n 42._o swiserland_n zwingl_n to_o 1._o art_n 42._o that_o when_o the_o king_n shall_v deal_v perfidious_o and_o beside_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v in_o god_n name_n be_v depose_v again_o while_o naughty_a king_n be_v not_o depose_v the_o whole_a people_n be_v punish_v of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o protestant_n of_o sweveland_n their_o opinion_n sweveland_n sweveland_n be_v manifest_a by_o their_o exclude_v the_o catholic_a king_n of_o poland_n from_o succeed_v his_o holland_n mercur._n gallobelg_n an._n 1603._o holland_n late_a father_n and_o the_o holandish_a protestant_n whole_o or_o chief_o defend_v their_o long_a rebellion_n against_o their_o prince_n by_o colour_n of_o religion_n institut_fw-la france_n caluin_n in_o epist_n ante_fw-la lib._n institut_fw-la 3._o in_o france_n caluin_n their_o arch-maister_n teach_v that_o who_o reign_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n glory_n rule_v not_o but_o play_v the_o thief_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n earthly_a prince_n depose_v they_o daniel_n in_o cap._n 6._o daniel_n self_n whyl_v they_o rise_v against_o god_n yea_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v man_n and_o his_o scholar_n beza_n account_v they_o martyr_n who_o die_v prince_n beza_n in_o praefat_fw-la bibl._n 1564._o pantaleon_n responsum_fw-la trium_fw-la ordinum_fw-la burgundiae_fw-la 1563._o michael_n fabritius_n ep_v de_fw-fr beza_n fall_v 62._o goodly_a canon_n of_o minister_n protestant_n swear_v to_o rebel_n &_o depose_v prince_n in_o batel_n against_o their_o king_n for_o religion_n and_o at_o cabilon_n in_o france_n 20._o minister_n in_o a_o synod_n decree_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n nobility_n &_o magistrate_n and_o again_o at_o berna_n 1572._o set_v forth_o canon_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o decree_v can._n 3._o that_o in_o every_o city_n all_o swear_v that_o they_o &_o their_o posterity_n shall_v observe_v firm_a and_o inviolated_a the_o point_n follow_v can._n 40._o until_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n to_o change_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o french_a tyrant_n and_o restore_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o better_a order_n &_o raise_v up_o some_o neighbour_n prince_n who_o we_o may_v know_v by_o his_o virtue_n &_o notable_a mark_n to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o this_o miserable_a people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n every_o city_n shall_v choose_v a_o mayor_n to_o govern_v they_o as_o well_o in_o war_n as_o peace_n can._n 40._o let_v all_o the_o captain_n &_o leader_n have_v this_o axiom_n as_o a_o undoubted_a and_o most_o certain_a oracle_n never_o to_o trust_v to_o they_o the_o king_n and_o he_o who_o so_o often_o and_o so_o notorious_o have_v break_v their_o promise_n the_o public_a peace_n and_o quietness_n nor_o ever_o let_v they_o lay_v down_o weapon_n as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o same_o item_n but_o if_o the_o evil_a be_v incurable_a if_o god_n will_v be_v to_o root_n they_o natural_a prince_n out_o then_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v some_o christian_a prince_n to_o take_v revenge_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n let_v they_o subject_v themselves_o to_o that_o prince_n as_o to_o a_o other_o cyrus_n send_v to_o they_o from_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n let_v they_o govern_v themselves_o by_o these_o rule_n which_o we_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o as_o law_n behold_v the_o verdict_n of_o french_a minister_n assemble_v in_o council_n o_o if_o such_o rule_n have_v be_v make_v in_o seminary_n what_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n have_v the_o author_n be_v what_o exclamation_n will_v bel_n and_o his_o fellow_n minister_n have_v make_v against_o they_o 4._o in_o scotland_n knox_n utter_v he_o and_o scotland_n scotland_n his_o fellow_n minister_v mind_n herein_o in_o his_o appellation_n to_o the_o nobility_n &_o people_n of_o scotland_n 36._o knox._fw-la p_o 36._o that_o i_o may_v say_v bold_o the_o nobility_n governor_n judge_n and_o people_n of_o england_n ought_v not_o knox._n protestant_n bond_n to_o kill_v prince_n by_o knox._n only_o to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v mary_n jezabel_n who_o they_o call_v their_o queen_n but_o also_o put_v to_o death_n she_o her_o priest_n and_o all_o other_o that_o aid_v she_o as_o soon_o as_o open_o they_o begin_v to_o suppress_v christ_n gospel_n and_o he_o set_v
johannes_n imprison_v six_o imprison_v 9_o paschorlis_n 2._o boniface_n 8._o vrbanus_n 6._o clement_n 7._o besyd_v sergius_n 1._o &_o other_o who_o they_o attempt_v to_o imprison_v they_o have_v depose_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v sixteen_o uz._n johannes_n 12._o al._n 13._o benedict_n 5_o gregory_n 5._o benedict_n depose_v sixteen_o depose_v 8._o and_o 9_o alexander_n 2._o gregory_n 6._o and_o 7._o gelasius_n 2._o innocent_n 2._o alexander_n 3_o john_n 22._o vrban_n 6._o martin_n 5._o by_o alphons_n king_n of_o arragon_n england_n platin._n in_o alexand._n 3._o liberality_n of_o pope_n towards_o england_n stow_v a_o 1171._o polidorus_fw-la lib._n 16._o come_v ventura_fw-la in_o relation_n de_fw-fr napoli_n when_o will_v luther_n and_o caluin_n have_v give_v three_o kingdom_n to_o england_n eugen._n 4._o by_o procurement_n of_o philip_n duke_n of_o millen_n &_o julius_n 2._o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o omit_v spiritual_a benefit_n pope_n have_v bestow_v the_o empire_n upon_o almost_o all_o they_o emperor_n who_o they_o depose_v and_o have_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o german_n though_o they_o have_v be_v much_o solicit_v thereto_o by_o the_o grecian_n and_o to_o let_v pass_v their_o liberality_n to_o other_o prince_n they_o have_v bestow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n upon_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n upon_o henry_n 3._o and_o the_o most_o honourable_a title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n upon_o henry_n 8._o king_n of_o england_n hereby_o may_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n even_o set_v aside_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o consider_v only_o the_o fact_n clear_o perceive_v whether_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n have_v more_o tiranize_v over_o pope_n than_o pope_n over_o they_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o bell_n proof_n of_o his_o old_a slander_n here_o again_o renew_a of_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o they_o power_n proper_a to_o god_n alone_o 28._o a_o close_a say_v he_o affirm_v the_o pope_n 3._o bel_n pag._n 14._o gloss_n lib._n 1._o tit_n 7._o c._n 3._o to_o have_v celestial_a arbitrement_n to_o be_v able_a to_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n apply_v the_o substance_n of_o one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o to_o make_v something_o of_o nothing_o and_o the_o pope_n say_v bel_n be_v well_o please_v there_o with_o answer_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n be_v please_v with_o the_o foresay_a word_n it_o be_v more_o than_o bel_n know_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o he_o detest_v they_o if_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o power_n to_o create_v or_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o well_o i_o see_v that_o which_o do_v not_o displease_v bel_n if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o prince_n he_o condemn_v as_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n if_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o pope_n for_o the_o foresay_a word_n be_v all_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n apply_v either_o to_o themselves_o or_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n de_fw-fr sum_fw-la arbitrement_n three_o emperor_n say_v the_o p._n have_v celestial_a arbitrement_n trin._n lib._n 1._o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v celestial_a arbitrement_n and_o condemn_v they_o as_o infamous_a heretic_n who_o follow_v not_o the_o religion_n of_o pope_n damasus_n and_o his_o arbitrement_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n may_v be_v call_v heavenly_a because_o his_o authority_n therein_o come_v from_o heaven_n that_o of_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o apply_v the_o substance_n of_o one_o to_o a_o other_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n c._n communia_fw-la de_fw-fr leg_n lib._n 2._o apply_v to_o himself_o nature_n of_o what_o thing_n pope_n or_o prince_n can_v alter_v the_o nature_n and_o mean_v of_o civil_a contract_n as_o legacis_n and_o feoffee_n in_o trust_n which_o by_o his_o imperial_a power_n he_o can_v alter_v and_o change_v and_o the_o like_a power_n say_v the_o gloss_n have_v the_o pope_n in_o contract_n pertain_v to_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o of_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o natural_a thing_n neither_o the_o emperor_n nor_o the_o gloss_n dream_v 29._o but_o the_o word_n which_o bel_n most_o urge_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la something_a of_o nothing_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n proper_a to_o god_n to_o make_v something_o of_o nothing_o in_o all_o case_n and_o at_o all_o time_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o gloss_n neither_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la but_o the_o nullo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la neither_o yet_o in_o all_o case_n and_o all_o time_n as_o bel_n add_v the_o foresay_a word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o justinian_n c._n de_fw-fr rei_fw-la uxor_fw-la act_n lib._n 1._o where_o the_o emperor_n something_o of_o what_o nothing_o pope_n or_o prince_n can_v make_v something_o say_v that_o because_o he_o can_v make_v to_o be_v account_v a_o stipulation_n where_o none_o be_v much_o more_o he_o can_v a_o insufficient_a stipulation_n to_o be_v sufficient_a &_o the_o like_a authority_n in_o humane_a contract_n touch_v spiritual_a matter_n the_o gloss_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n &_o this_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v the_o nullo_fw-la fecere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la of_o no_o contract_n make_v one_o which_o bel_n will_v apply_v to_o creation_n &_o make_v creature_n of_o nothing_o as_o god_n make_v the_o world_n 30._o secondlie_o he_o prove_v his_o slander_n out_o of_o gerson_n rep_a ort_n before_o answer_v and_o thirdlie_o out_o of_o gregory_n 9_o saying_n ad_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la 6._o gregor_n 9_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr creâ—_n tit_n 33._o c._n 6._o caeli_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n god_n make_v two_o light_n pontifical_a authority_n and_o power_n royal_a that_o we_o may_v know_v there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o pope_n &_o king_n as_o bet_v wixt_a sun_n &_o moon_n be_v here_o any_o word_n of_o authority_n belong_v to_o god_n or_o yet_o of_o depose_v king_n but_o only_o a_o comparison_n of_o pontifical_a &_o royal_a power_n with_o the_o sun_n &_o moon_n allow_v by_o the_o public_a letter_n 19_o write_v 1279._o and_o one_o extant_a in_o baron_n tom_fw-mi 10._o a_o 996._o matth._n 16._o vers_fw-la 19_o &_o 18._o job._n 21._o v._n 15._o 16._o act._n 20._o v._n 18._o matth._n 28._o v._n 19_o of_o three_o prince_n elector_n and_o a_o prefer_n of_o the_o pontifical_a before_o the_o royal_a which_o if_o bel_n have_v any_o feel_n of_o christianity_n in_o he_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v be_v not_o the_o lose_n and_o bind_v of_o sin_n in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n admnistr_a the_o sacrament_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n and_o the_o like_a which_o belong_v to_o bishop_n as_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o royal_a power_n which_o as_o well_o woman_n and_o child_n as_o man_n infidel_n as_o christian_n may_v have_v 31._o the_o sun_n &_o moon_n be_v of_o the_o same_o pontifical_a royal_a power_n far_o inferour_n to_o pontifical_a nature_n and_o quality_n differ_v only_o in_o more_o or_o less_o light_a but_o royal_a power_n be_v both_o of_o nature_n and_o quality_n far_o inferior_a to_o pontifical_a thas_o be_v more_o humane_a and_o begin_v by_o 2._o constantin_n call_v bishop_n god_n and_o profess_a himself_o under_o they_o ruffin_n lib._n 1._o hist_o c._n 2._o man_n this_o supernatural_a and_o institute_v by_o god_n that_o common_a to_o infidel_n this_o proper_a to_o christian_n that_o pass_v not_o earth_n this_o reach_v to_o heaven_n that_o concern_v only_o the_o body_n this_o the_o soul_n that_o help_v man_n to_o worldhe_v and_o transitory_a quietness_n this_o to_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a rest_n bel_n can_v not_o abide_v pope_n gregory_n say_v pontifical_a authority_n excel_v royal_a as_o far_o as_o the_o sun_n excel_v the_o moon_n nor_o the_o gloss_n say_v it_o excel_v it_o 47._o time_n how_o then_o will_v he_o abide_v s._n chrisostom_n say_v it_o excel_v the_o kingdom_n 2._o chrisost_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerd_v ambros_n lib._n de_fw-fr dignit_fw-la sacerd_v c._n 2._o as_o much_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v the_o body_n or_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o pontifical_a dignity_n and_o that_o royal_a glory_n and_o prince_n crown_n be_v far_o more_o inferior_a to_o it_o than_o lead_n be_v to_o glister_a gold_n and_o again_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n be_v more_o 3._o ibid._n cap._n 3._o excellent_a than_o priest_n nothing_o high_a than_o bishop_n or_o s._n ignatius_n say_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o honourable_a smirnenscs_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la smirnenscs_n in_o the_o church_n than_o bishop_n and_o that_o we_o owe_v the_o first_o honour_n to_o god_n the_o second_o to_o bishop_n the_o three_o to_o king_n he_o exclame_v against_o the_o gloss_n for_o affirm_v the_o pope_n
a_o thousand_o time_n adays_o in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n but_o better_a may_v we_o say_v that_o bell_n tale_n of_o the_o papist_n contain_v a_o thousand_o untruth_n for_o papist_n as_o caluin_n confess_v l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 18._o caluin_n caluin_n paragr_n 5._o profess_v that_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v kill_v christ_n but_o say_v with_o bellarmin_n that_o it_o ultimo_fw-la bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n ultimo_fw-la be_v sacrilege_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v at_o mass_n yet_o will_v bel_n wring_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o bellarm_n as_o water_v out_o of_o a_o flint_n first_o because_o he_o 2._o pag._n 22._o bellar._n sup_v c._n 2._o grant_v that_o a_o sacrifice_n impli_v intrinsical_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v but_o this_o be_v answer_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n teach_v that_o ultimo_fw-la sup._n cap._n ultimo_fw-la christ_n have_v two_o kind_n of_o be_v to_o wit_n natural_o and_o sacramental_o and_o the_o consumption_n of_o his_o sacramental_a be_v in_o the_o 3._o august_n lib._n 13._o de_fw-la ciu_o c._n 3._o mass_n be_v no_o kill_v because_o it_o be_v not_o by_o real_a separate_a his_o soul_n &_o body_n but_o only_o by_o consume_v the_o sacramental_a form_n in_o which_o he_o be_v sacramental_o 12._o bel_n p._n 22._o sup._n cap._n 13._o s._n august_n l._n 2._o q._n evangel_n q._n 3._o s._n ambros_n in_o psal_n 38._o &_o in_o 1._o luc._n s._n chrisost_o hom_n 24._o in_o 1._o loc_fw-la &_o hom_n 17._o ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la luc._n 2._o v._n 22._o 1._o reg._n 1._o v._n 25._o levit._fw-la c._n 2._o bellar._n l._n 1._o dâ—_n missa_fw-la c._n 12._o 7._o again_o bellarmin_n say_v bel_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v offer_v true_o and_o proper_o in_o the_o mass_n true_a and_o the_o like_a say_v s._n austin_n s._n ambros_n s._n chrisostome_n and_o other_o but_o do_v bel_n think_v every_o thing_n offer_v to_o god_n to_o be_v kill_v then_o be_v christ_n kill_v when_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o temple_n samuel_n when_o he_o be_v offer_v by_o his_o mother_n and_o bread_n wine_n and_o frakincense_n offer_v in_o the_o law_n be_v kill_v three_o he_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o bellarmin_n write_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o meat_n unless_o the_o beast_n as_o bel_n translate_v die_v or_o be_v slay_v here_o bel_n can_v not_o imagine_v that_o bellarmin_n speak_v of_o christ_n as_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v not_o unless_o he_o think_v he_o call_v christ_n a_o beast_n but_o because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o our_o meat_n before_o the_o beast_n be_v kill_v he_o prove_v by_o parity_n that_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v propose_v in_o manner_n of_o meat_n before_o he_o be_v sacrifyce_v and_o thereupon_o gather_v that_o he_o do_v sacrifice_v himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n in_o a_o unbloody_a manner_n and_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n before_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o meat_n &_o drink_n to_o his_o apostle_n which_o reason_n he_o take_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n nissen_n who_o word_n shall_v be_v ult._n s._n gregor_n nissen_n homil_n 1._o the_o resurrectione_n sup._n cap._n ult._n allege_v hereafter_o and_o of_o christ_n body_n bellarm_n profess_v that_o it_o take_v no_o hurt_n nor_o leese_v his_o natural_a be_v when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v eat_v 8._o his_o four_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o bellarm_n ultimo_fw-la bellarm_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n ultimo_fw-la when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n require_v true_a and_o real_a kill_a quando_fw-la in_o occisione_fw-la ponitur_fw-la essentia_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la which_o bel_n translate_v 35._o bel_n pag._n 22._o false_a translation_n untruth_n 35._o thus_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o kill_v which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n which_o s._n paul_n inculcate_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 9_o v._n 17._o 25_o 26._o 27._o 28._o but_o this_o proof_n rely_v only_o upon_o bell_n false_a translate_n the_o word_n quando_fw-la see_v which_o he_o shall_v have_v translate_v when_o and_o beauties_n mind_n be_v that_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n require_v true_a kill_n when_o the_o essence_n thereof_o consist_v in_o kill_v as_o it_o do_v in_o all_o bloody_a sacrifice_n but_o as_o for_o the_o mass_n he_o avouch_v it_o to_o be_v no_o cit_fw-la loc._n iam_fw-la cit_fw-la sacrifice_n but_o sacrilege_n to_o say_v that_o priest_n real_o kill_v christ_n and_o most_o false_a it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n ever_o think_v the_o essence_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o consist_v in_o kill_v for_o beside_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o diverse_a unbloody_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a law_n as_o of_o incense_n for_o which_o there_o be_v a_o special_a altar_n and_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o bel_n he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o christ_n to_o die_v &_o by_o once_o die_v to_o redeem_v the_o world_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n 9_o these_o proof_n out_o of_o bellarmin_n he_o 23._o bel_n pag._n 23._o confirm_v by_o a_o constant_a position_n and_o general_a receive_v axiom_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o popish_a 35._o untruth_n 35._o church_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n christ_n body_n be_v put_v a_o part_n from_o his_o blood_n and_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n and_o he_o so_o slay_v but_o omit_v bell_n fond_a infer_v christ_n to_o be_v kill_v if_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v put_v a_o part_n how_o soever_o because_o not_o to_o put_v body_n and_o blood_n a_o part_n where_o they_o be_v not_o before_o but_o to_o separat_fw-la they_o where_o they_o be_v unite_v be_v to_o kill_v else_o god_n shall_v kill_v a_o man_n if_o he_o create_v a_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o part_n omit_v i_o say_v this_o fond_a illation_n a_o manifest_a untruth_n it_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v a_o constant_a position_n and_o general_a axiom_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o she_o condemn_v as_o heresic_n in_o these_o word_n accurse_a be_v he_o who_o shall_v deny_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v 3._o â—onc_fw-fr trid._n sess_v 13._o cau_n 3._o etc._n etc._n 3._o contain_v under_o either_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v his_o master_n luther_n doctrine_n as_o testify_v bellarm_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr euchar_n c._n 2._o 10._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o colour_n he_o have_v 12._o bel_n p._n 23._o bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la â—_o 12._o of_o this_o so_o notorious_a untruth_n bellarm_n say_v he_o teach_v ideo_fw-la in_o cena_fw-la seorsum_fw-la consecratur_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o seorsum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o bel_n thus_o english_v therefore_o be_v the_o body_n consecrate_v a_o part_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o blood_n asunder_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v there_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n slay_v and_o dead_a but_o what_o be_v to_o consecrate_v a_o part_n to_o put_v a_o part_n but_o bellarm_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o different_a thing_n and_o that_o albeit_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v several_o consecrate_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v nor_o one_o without_o the_o other_o in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 3._o conc._n trid._n sess_v 13._o c._n 3._o say_v they_o be_v so_o natural_o and_o necessary_o unite_v in_o his_o resurrection_n as_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o disjoin_v which_o union_n because_o they_o want_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n if_o then_o mass_n have_v be_v say_v they_o have_v not_o only_o be_v consecrate_v several_o but_o also_o put_v a_o part_n but_o what_o inconvenience_n infer_v bel_n 1._o s._n thom._n 3._o p._n 476._o art_n 1._o hereof_o none_o at_o al._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o his_o first_o argument_n against_o mass_n chap._n four_o the_o rest_n of_o bell_n argument_n against_o mass_n confute_v his_o second_o argument_n consist_v of_o 24._o bel_n pag._n 23._o 24._o many_o absurdity_n and_o gross_a impiety_n which_o say_v he_o follow_v of_o the_o mass_n &_o he_o recken_v diverse_a first_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v both_o sit_v at_o table_n and_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o if_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o impious_a impious_a and_o absurd_a be_v s._n austin_n 33._o s._n augustin_n serm_n 1._o in_o psalm_n 33._o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n carry_v himself_o in_o his_o hand_n secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la that_o be_v proper_o and_o therein_o do_v more_o than_o any_o man_n can_v do_v but_o what_o
the_o church_n authority_n s_o austin_n there_o say_v no_o word_n at_o al._n 13._o final_o bel_n conclude_v this_o article_n with_o a_o egregious_a slander_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o false_a deal_n with_o s._n antonin_n for_o he_o avouch_v that_o p._n martin_n 5._o dispense_v with_o one_o 40._o bel_n pag._n 40._o who_o have_v contract_v and_o consummate_v matrimony_n with_o his_o own_o natural_a and_o full_a sister_n of_o the_o untruth_n 45._o untruth_n same_o father_n and_o mother_n this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o s_n antonin_n saying_n that_o p._n martin_n dispen_a 11._o antonin_n 3._o part_n tit_n 1._o c._n 11._o say_v with_o one_o who_o have_v contra_v and_o consummate_v matrimony_n cum_fw-la quadam_fw-la eius_fw-la germana_fw-la here_o bel_n make_v a_o full_a point_n and_o add_v no_o more_o but_o s._n antonin_n add_v quam_fw-la cognoverat_fw-la fornicarie_n with_o a_o sister_n of_o she_o with_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o before_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o bel_n he_o say_v that_o see_a affinity_n be_v contract_v by_o fornication_n as_o by_o conjugal_a act_n he_o that_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o any_o woman_n can_v not_o marry_v cum_fw-la filia_fw-la eius_fw-la vel_fw-la germana_fw-la eius_fw-la with_o her_o daughter_n or_o her_o sister_n and_o affirm_v that_o paludan_n think_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v in_o this_o matter_n yet_o say_v he_o martin_n 5._o dispense_v with_o one_o who_o have_v contract_v and_o consummate_v cum_fw-la quadam_fw-la eius_fw-la germana_fw-la quam_fw-la cognover_n at_o fornicarie_n with_o a_o certain_a sister_n of_o she_o with_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v fornication_n what_o now_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o s._n antonin_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o man_n marry_v his_o own_o sister_n but_o his_o harlot_n sister_n wherein_o though_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o say_v make_v great_a difficulty_n yet_o perhaps_o protestant_n will_v make_v small_a or_o no_o scruple_n at_o al._n behold_v therefore_o gentle_a reader_n not_o the_o excellency_n of_o holy_a popery_n as_o bel_n scornful_o exclame_v but_o excellency_n of_o whole_o ministry_n which_o have_v as_o i_o say_v say_v of_o some_o make_v lie_v 15._o isai_n c._n 28._o v._n 15._o their_o hope_n be_v this_o m._n bel_n your_o promise_n pag._n 22._o of_o avouch_v no_o untruth_n upon_o any_o man_n be_v this_o the_o sincerity_n you_o make_v show_v of_o pag._n 5._o and_o 221_o be_v this_o your_o protestation_n make_v in_o your_o preface_n to_o yield_v if_o any_o can_v convince_v time_n bel_n bind_v to_o recant_v the_o 3_o time_n you_o to_o have_v allege_v any_o writer_n corrupt_o quote_v any_o place_n guilful_o or_o charge_v any_o author_n false_o let_v now_o the_o reader_n be_v judge_v by_o this_o your_o deal_n with_o s._n antonin_n whether_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o recant_v the_o three_o tyme._n be_v mindful_a therefore_o bel_n from_o whence_o thou_o be_v apocalip_n apocalip_n fall_v and_o do_v penance_n apocal._n 2._o the_o four_o article_n of_o original_a concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_v chap._n i._n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n touch_v concupiscence_n explicate_v and_o prove_v because_v bel_n in_o this_o article_n do_v after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n proceed_v confuse_o and_o deceitful_o before_o i_o answer_v his_o objection_n i_o will_v particular_o by_o conclusion_n set_v down_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n upon_o this_o matter_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o see_v both_o what_o catholic_n defend_v and_o what_o bel_n ought_v to_o impugn_v suppose_v therefore_o a_o distinction_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o bel_n himself_o use_v pag._n 49._o into_o habitual_a which_o be_v the_o pronesse_n and_o inclination_n in_o the_o inferior_a portion_n or_o power_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n unto_o disorderly_a action_n and_o actual_a which_o be_v the_o disordinate_a act_n them self_o 2._o the_o first_o conclusion_n be_v that_o habitual_a concupiscence_n in_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v bellarmin_n see_v s._n tho._n 2._o d._n 30._o q._n 1._o art_n 3._o s._n thomas_n bellarmin_n be_v material_o original_a sin_n this_o teach_v s._n thomas_n 1._o 2._o q._n 82._o be_v 3._o and_o bellarmin_n l._n 5._o the_o amiss_o great_a c._n 5._o who_o testimony_n i_o the_o often_o &_o more_o willing_o use_v because_o bel_n account_v it_o most_o sufficient_a in_o all_o popish_a affair_n 125._o bel_n p._n 125._o and_o the_o protestant_n deny_v it_o not_o and_o i_o prove_v it_o because_o as_o original_a justice_n do_v formal_o consist_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o god_n and_o do_v material_o connotate_v the_o due_a subjection_n of_o the_o inferior_a power_n so_o original_a sin_n do_v formal_o consist_v in_o the_o aversion_n of_o the_o will_n from_o god_n &_o material_o connotate_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o say_a power_n and_o because_o concupiscence_n be_v thus_o material_o original_a sin_n s._n aust_n sometime_o call_v it_o original_a sin_n and_o say_v it_o be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n when_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n annex_v unto_o it_o which_o make_v 2._o cap._n 2._o parag_n 2._o it_o formal_o sin_n be_v take_v from_o it_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v 3._o second_o conclusion_n habitual_a concupiscence_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v evil_a this_o teach_v s._n thomas_n 3_o p_o q._n 15._o be_v 2._o and_o q._n 27._o thomas_n s._n thomas_n be_v 3._o bellarmin_n l._n the_o great_a primi_fw-la hom_n c._n 7._o and_o l._n 5._o the_o amiss_o great_a c._n 10._o and_o all_o catholic_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v pâ—lagianisme_n as_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o s._n austin_n l._n 6._o cont_n julian._n austin_n s._n austin_n c._n 5._o l._n 5._o c._n 3._o tom_n 7._o and_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concupis_fw-la c._n 35._o and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v manifest_a because_o habitual_a concupiscence_n include_v evil_a habitual_a concupiscence_n both_o positive_a &_o privative_a evil_a not_o only_a prone_n to_o evil_a but_o also_o difficulty_n to_o do_v good_a and_o want_v of_o habitual_a order_n in_o the_o inferior_a power_n and_o therefore_o be_v both_o positive_a and_o privative_a evil_a hereupon_o s._n paul_n rom._n v._n 7._o 18._o call_v concupiscence_n paul_n s._n paul_n in_o himself_o not_o good_a and_o v._o 21._o evil_a and_o v._o 16._o he_o say_v that_o he_o hate_v it_o and_o s._n austin_n lib._n 6._o cont_n julian_n c._n 15._o say_v who_o be_v so_o impudent_a or_o mad_a as_o to_o grant_v sin_n to_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o deny_v concupiscence_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v evil_a and_o because_o concupiscence_n allure_v to_o evil_a it_o be_v sometime_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n sin_n la_o of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o of_o divines_n foam_n peccati_fw-la the_o fomet_n of_o sin_n and_o tyrant_n of_o s._n austin_n iniquity_n 3._o s._n austin_n see_v he_o lib._n 2._o the_o nupt_a &_o concup_n c._n 9_o s._n ambrose_n tom_n 3._o serm_n 12._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n c._n 5._o vice_n l._n 2._o cont_n julian._n c._n 3._o to_o 7._o vicious_a and_o culpable_a l._n de_fw-fr perfec_fw-la iustit_fw-la c._n 6._o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr apolog_fw-la david_n c._n 13._o root_n and_o seminary_n of_o sin_n and_o because_o it_o cause_v difficulty_n to_o do_v good_a it_o be_v otherwhile_o call_v of_o s._n austin_n l._n 6._o contr_n 7._o s._n austin_n tom_fw-mi 7._o julian._n c._n 19_o 1._o retract_v c._n 15._o serm_n 12._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n l._n the_o continent_n c._n 4._o &_o other_o languor_n sickness_n defect_n infirmity_n as_o because_o it_o be_v in_o our_o inferior_a portion_n it_o be_v call_v of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o v._n 23._o la_o of_o our_o member_n and_o of_o other_o la_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o final_o because_o it_o be_v inflict_v upon_o we_o for_o adam_n sin_n s._n austin_n 1._o retract_v c._n 15._o call_v it_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o l._n 1._o contr_n dvas_fw-la epist_n 7._o s._n augustin_n to_o 7._o pelag._n c._n 13._o and_o l._n de_fw-fr spirit_n &_o light_v c._n ultimo_fw-la tom_n 3._o 4_o third_z conclusion_n actual_a concupiscence_n though_o involuntary_a be_v evil_a this_o teach_v all_o catholic_n with_o bellarmin_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o it_o be_v manife_a by_o s._n paul_n rom._n 7._o v._n 19_o the_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v by_o s._n austin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o 8._o s._n augustin_n to_o 7._o tom._n 8._o concup_n c._n 27._o and_o 29._o and_o l._n 6._o cont_n julian._n c._n 16._o l._n 5._o c._n 3._o in_o psal_n 118._o conc_fw-fr 8_o and_o otherwhere_o often_o and_o by_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v l._n 5._o cont_n julian_n c._n 3._o because_o it_o be_v a_o disordinate_a act_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n hereupon_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o s._n austin_n lib._n 2._o cont_n julian._n c._n 5._o and_o lib._n 6._o c._n 19_o
be_v a_o mere_a humane_a and_o mistake_a tradition_n he_o say_v come_v it_o from_o our_o lord_n or_o the_o gospel_n authority_n come_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n precept_n or_o epistle_n for_o god_n witness_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v write_v and_o propose_v to_o jesus_n name_v say_v let_v not_o the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o it_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o contain_v in_o epistle_n of_o apostle_n or_o act_n that_o who_o come_v from_o any_o heresy_n be_v not_o baptize_v but_o hand_n impose_v upon_o they_o for_o penance_n let_v this_o divine_a and_o holy_a tradition_n be_v keep_v 6._o these_o word_n at_o the_o first_o view_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o bel_n but_o if_o the_o cause_n and_o circumstance_n of_o s._n cyprian_n writing_n be_v consider_v cyprian_n s._n cyprian_n they_o make_v rather_o against_o he_o s._n cyprian_n never_o reject_v all_o tradition_n yea_o by_z it_o l._n 2._o epist_n 3._o he_o prove_v water_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n cite_v by_o bel_n bid_v we_o recurre_v to_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o only_o the_o foresay_a tradition_n because_o he_o think_v as_o he_o say_v epist_n ad_fw-la jubaian_a that_o it_o be_v never_o before_o command_v or_o write_v but_o as_o he_o write_v epist_n ad_fw-la quint_n mistake_v for_o a_o other_o tradition_n of_o not_o rebaptise_v such_o as_o fall_v into_o heresy_n wherefore_o bell_n pag._n 118_o most_o false_o affirm_v 3._o 79_o untruth_n s._n cyprian_n epist_n ad_fw-la jubaian_a ad_fw-la pompeium_n ad_fw-la quintinum_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 7._o c._n 3._o that_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v p._n steeven_n for_o lean_v to_o tradition_n for_o he_o reprove_v he_o only_o for_o lean_v to_o a_o mistake_a as_o he_o suppose_a tradition_n and_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n the_o question_n betwixt_o he_o and_o s._n steeven_n pope_n be_v not_o whether_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v or_o no_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o true_a tradition_n or_o no._n wherein_o s._n cyprian_n erroneous_o thinck_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mistake_a tradition_n argue_v against_o it_o as_o he_o do_v demand_v scripture_n for_o proof_n thereof_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v mistake_v the_o most_o therefore_o that_o bel_n have_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n for_o himself_o be_v that_o what_o be_v not_o true_a tradition_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n which_o i_o willing_o grant_v but_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n as_o be_v evident_a â—aeres_fw-la s._n augustin_n lib._n the_o unic_n bapt_v c._n 13._o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt_a count_v donat._n c._n 18._o 39_o epist_n 48._o vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi contr_n â—aeres_fw-la 7._o but_o many_o thing_n i_o observe_v in_o s._n cyprian_n which_o make_v against_o bel._n 1_o he_o admit_v divers_a tradition_n bel_n reject_v al._n 2._o he_o impugn_v one_o only_a tradition_n bel_n impugn_v al._n 3_o he_o err_v in_o impugn_v one_o and_o much_o more_o bell_n in_o impugn_v al._n 4._o he_o recant_v his_o error_n before_o his_o death_n as_o s._n luciferian_n s._n augustin_n l._n 6._o the_o bapt_a c._n 2._o s._n hieron_n dial_n contr_n luciferian_n austin_n thinck_v and_o of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n s._n hierom_n testify_v bel_n persi_v obstinate_o 5._o he_o err_v in_o a_o new_a question_n and_o not_o determine_v in_o a_o full_a council_n say_v s._n austin_n bel_n err_v in_o ancient_a matter_n decide_v 3._o s._n august_n l._n de_fw-fr vinc_fw-la baptism_n c._n 13._o &_o lib._n 5._o the_o bapt_a c._n 17._o s._n cyprian_n epist_n ad_fw-la jubaian_a s._n hieron_n contr_n lucifer_n august_n sup_v s._n cyprian_n epistol_n ad_fw-la pompey_n euseb_n lib._n 7._o c._n 3._o vincen._n count_v haeres_fw-la s._n cyprian_n l._n 1._o epist_n 3._o by_o many_o general_a counsel_n 6._o he_o although_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n do_v err_v yet_o separate_v not_o himself_o as_o bel_n do_v from_o his_o communion_n as_o himself_o and_o s._n hierom_n testify_v 7._o he_o condemn_v none_o that_o follow_v the_o pope_n opinion_n against_o he_o as_o bel_n do_v 8._o he_o think_v the_o pope_n to_o err_v in_o a_o commandment_n only_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v bel_n condemn_v he_o of_o error_n in_o his_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o faith_n where_o as_o s._n cyprian_n profess_v that_o false_a faith_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o s._n peter_n chair_n 9_o he_o disobey_v for_o a_o time_n the_o pope_n commandment_n concern_v a_o new_a and_o difficult_a question_n bel_n disobey_v obstinate_o his_o definative_a sentence_n 8._o hereby_o we_o see_v how_o little_a s._n cyprian_n make_v austin_n see_v s._n austin_n lib._n 2._o contr_n crescon_n c._n 31._o 32._o to_o 7._o s._n austin_n for_o bel_n and_o though_o he_o have_v make_v more_o for_o he_o let_v he_o know_v from_o s._n austin_n lib._n the_o unic_n bapt_v c._n 13._o and_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt_a count_n donatist_n c._n 18._o and_o epist_n 18._o that_o this_o error_n be_v in_o s._n cyprian_n a_o humane_a and_o venial_a error_n and_o like_o a_o blemish_n in_o a_o most_o white_a breast_n because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o perfect_o defyne_v by_o the_o church_n but_o in_o his_o follower_n say_v he_o lib._n 1._o cit_fw-la c._n 19_o it_o be_v smoke_n of_o hellish_a filthiness_n and_o as_o vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi lyrin_n write_v the_o author_n be_v catholicque_n his_o follower_n be_v judge_v heretic_n he_o absolve_v they_o condemn_v he_o a_o child_n of_o heaven_n they_o of_o hell_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n gather_v by_o this_o example_n the_o judgement_n example_n of_o the_o force_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n judgement_n authority_n of_o tradition_n and_o pope_n for_o if_o one_o tradition_n prevail_v then_o against_o s._n cyprian_n and_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o bishop_n allege_v divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n much_o more_o it_o will_v prevail_v against_o protestant_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n judgement_n even_o then_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n to_o be_v against_o scripture_n &_o be_v support_v only_o by_o tradition_n do_v prevail_v and_o they_o at_o last_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n who_o resist_v much_o more_o it_o will_v praevaile_v against_o protestant_n be_v uphold_v not_o only_o by_o tradition_n but_o by_o manifest_a scripture_n also_o and_o bel_n in_o blame_v s._n steeven_n pope_n for_o pretend_v untruth_n 80_o untruth_n as_o he_o say_v false_a authority_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o malepert_a minister_n see_v s._n cyprian_n never_o reprehend_v he_o for_o any_o cyprian_n s._n cyprian_n such_o matter_n yea_o lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n one_o priest_n and_o judge_v who_o be_v christ_n vicar_n mean_v the_o pope_n as_o be_v evident_a because_o lib_n 2._o epist_n 10._o he_o say_v that_o the_o novatians_n in_o make_v a_o false_a bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o false_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o l._n 1._o epist_n 8._o and_o epist_n ad_fw-la jubaian_a that_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n and_o as_o for_o s._n steeven_n vincent_n lirin_n high_o athanas_n vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi con_fw-mi haereses_fw-la s._n augustin_n lib._n the_o unie_n bapt_v count_n petil._n c._n 14._o bel_n pag_n 97._o s._n athanas_n commend_v he_o and_o the_o very_a donatist_n as_o s._n austin_n write_v confess_v that_o he_o incorrupt_o govern_v his_o bishopric_n 9_o next_o he_o cit_v s._n athanasius_n cont_n idol_n say_v that_o scripture_n suffice_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n true_a but_o that_o truth_n whereof_o s._n athanasius_n there_o dispute_v against_o gentile_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o he_o himself_o explicate_v in_o these_o word_n i_o speak_v of_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n but_o say_v belgiosa_n he_o have_v make_v a_o foolish_a argument_n and_o conclude_v nothing_o at_o all_o if_o any_o necessary_a truth_n have_v not_o be_v full_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o though_o s_n athanasius_n have_v in_o these_o word_n argue_v against_o gentile_n in_o which_o he_o only_o give_v a_o cause_n why_o he_o write_v that_o treatise_n because_o say_v he_o though_o scripture_n suffice_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o divers_a have_v write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o determinate_a truth_n yet_o because_o their_o writing_n be_v not_o at_o hand_n i_o think_v good_a to_o write_v but_o suppose_v he_o have_v argue_v what_o folly_n be_v in_o this_o argument_n all_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v truth_n christ_n godhead_n be_v there_o
evermore_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v as_o appear_v by_o s._n ignatius_n epistol_n ad_fw-la 10._o s._n ignatius_n s._n iteney_n origen_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n augustin_n s._n leo._n s._n gregory_n s._n grego_n nazianzen_n in_o sanct_n lavaerum_fw-la council_n laoâ—iâ—cen_n can._n 10._o philip._n s._n ireney_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la origen_n hom_n 10._o levit._fw-la basil_n orat_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la ieiunio_fw-la chrysostom_n hom_n 1._o in_o gen._n and_o 11._o hom_n 16._o and_o 73._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la s._n austin_n epist_n 118._o and_o 119._o and_o serm_v de_fw-fr quadrag_n leo_n and_o gregor_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la and_o what_o s._n chrysostom_n mean_v in_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o bel_n he_o himself_o explicate_v in_o these_o word_n because_o i_o be_o sorry_a say_v he_o if_o neglect_v the_o rest_n you_o think_v fast_v sufficient_a to_o save_v you_o which_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o the_o virtue_n so_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n bid_v we_o not_o only_o fast_o lend_v but_o more_o especial_o be_v humble_a 130._o see_v s._n hierom_n ep_v ad_fw-la celantiam_fw-la math._n 9_o v._n 13._o ose_n c._n 6._o v._n 6._o untruth_n 96_o bel_n p._n 130._o and_o mild_a the_o like_a speech_n use_v christ_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n uz._n only_o and_o rather_o than_o mercy_n and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v with_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o command_v not_o fast_v but_o humility_n and_o bel_n use_v his_o old_a trade_n in_o avouch_v we_o to_o think_v it_o great_a sin_n to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n then_o to_o commit_v adultery_n murder_n or_o perjury_n whereas_o every_o catholic_a know_v these_o sin_n to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o lawful_a in_o no_o case_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o other_o against_o a_o positive_a precept_n which_o according_a to_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n bind_v none_o under_o 21._o or_o above_o 60._o year_n old_a no_o sick_a body_n no_o labour_a man_n no_o woman_n bear_v or_o nurse_v child_n beside_o many_o other_o particular_a case_n wherein_o fast_v in_o lent_n be_v dispense_v withal_o 7._o eight_o tradition_n more_o bel_n reckon_v 133._o bel_n p._n 131._o 132._o 133._o as_o of_o celebrate_v in_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o christ_n age_n when_o he_o die_v of_o his_o reign_n on_o earth_n after_o judgement_n of_o zacharias_n that_o be_v slay_v betwixt_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o pope_n teach_v successive_o the_o self_n some_o doctrine_n with_o s._n peter_n of_o our_o lady_n conception_n without_o original_a sin_n of_o constantin_n baptism_n at_o rome_n and_o last_o of_o honour_v saint_n but_o these_o be_v either_o false_o allege_v for_o tradition_n or_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o of_o celebrate_v opinion_n leo_fw-la 9_o ep_n ad_fw-la michaelem_fw-la pattiarchan_n c._n 29._o eugen._n 4._o in_o decreto_fw-la unionis_fw-la these_o twoe_n be_v no_o tradition_n but_o erroneous_a opinion_n see_v s._n hierom_n de_fw-fr scripture_n in_o padia_n bel_n impugn_v history_n in_o steed_n of_o tradition_n origen_n in_o 25._o math._n basil_n homil_n de_fw-fr human_a christâ—_n general_n nissen_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr christ_n natiu_fw-la cyrill_n count_n anthropo_fw-it this_o be_v no_o tradition_n but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o pope_n teach_v as_o he_o be_v pope_n it_o be_v in_o scripture_n if_o as_o a_o prinat_a man_n it_o be_v a_o opinion_n brate_v in_o unleavened_a bread_n concern_v no_o thing_n necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n as_o testify_v p_o leo_n 9_o and_o p._n eugenius_n 4._o and_o therefore_o be_v none_o of_o these_o which_o bel_n undertake_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o article_n to_o impugn_v and_o though_o s._n ireney_n be_v deceive_v about_o christ_n age_n when_o he_o suffer_v and_o papias_n about_o his_o reign_n after_o judgement_n that_o make_v not_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o well_o may_v the_o church_n be_v certain_a of_o tradition_n though_o one_o father_n be_v mistake_v about_o one_o tradition_n and_o a_o other_o about_o a_o other_o that_o of_o zachary_n that_o he_o be_v s._n john_n baptist_n father_n who_o be_v so_o slay_v s._n basil_n report_v not_o as_o a_o apostolical_a but_o a_o historical_a tradition_n and_o though_o s_n hierom_n deny_v it_o yet_o origen_n s._n greg._n nissen_n s._n cyril_n and_o valentinian_n affirm_v it_o 8._o as_o for_o the_o pope_n successive_o teach_v the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n with_o s._n peter_n the_o truth_n thereof_o unto_o s_n victor_n p._n time_n about_o the_o year_n 187._o be_v testify_v by_o s._n ireney_n lib._n 3._o r._n 3._o until_o s_n cornelius_n p._n about_o the_o year_n 251._o by_o s._n cyprian_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3_o unto_o s._n lucius_n 1_o p._n about_o 257._o by_o himself_o epist_n ad_fw-la episc_n hispan_n &_o gall._n until_o s._n dammasus_fw-la p._n about_o the_o year_n 380_o by_o s._n hierom_n epist_n ad_fw-la damas_n until_o s._n leo_n 1_o pope_n about_o 450_o by_o theodoret_n epistol_n ad_fw-la renatum_fw-la until_o s._n gelasius_n 1_o p._n about_o 496._o by_o himself_o epist_n ad_fw-la 1_o s._n ireney_n s._n cyprian_n s_o lucius_n s._n hierom._n s._n theodoret_n s._n gelasius_n 2._o s._n ihon._n 2._o s._n gregory_n agatho_n nicolas_n 1_o anast_n until_o s._n john_n 2._o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 533._o by_o himself_o epist_n ad_fw-la justin_n until_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n 600._o by_o himself_o lib._n 6._o epist_n 37_o until_o pope_n agatho_n about_o the_o year_n 681._o by_o himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n approve_v 6._o synod_n act_n 8._o and_o 18._o until_o p._n nicolas_n about_o the_o year_n 860._o by_o himself_o epist_n ad_fw-la michael_n imperat._v until_o p._n leo_n 9_o about_o 9_o leo_fw-la 9_o the_o year_n 1050._o by_o himself_o epistol_n ad_fw-la petr._n antioch_n until_o pope_n innocent_a 2._o about_o the_o year_n 1140._o be_v insinuate_v by_o s_n bernard_n epist_n bernard_n s._n bernard_n 190._o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pope_n since_o now_o let_v we_o see_v who_o bel_n oppose_v to_o these_o so_o many_o so_o holy_a so_o ancient_a witness_n 9_o forsooth_o nicolas_n de_fw-fr lyra_n a_o late_a friar_n 11._o bel_n p._n 132._o lyra_n in_o cap._n 16._o math._n tit._n 3._o v._n 11._o o_o true_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n that_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n for_o who_o condemn_v not_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v believe_v one_o late_a writer_n before_o so_o many_o so_o holy_a so_o ancient_a and_o much_o more_o if_o that_o author_n be_v find_v to_o affirm_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o only_o say_v that_o summi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la apostatasse_fw-la à _fw-la side_n pope_n have_v apostate_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o far_o different_a thing_n for_o well_o may_v one_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la marcelliâ—â—_n math._n 26._o five_o 70._o council_n sinuessan_n damasus_n iâ—_n marcelliâ—â—_n and_o yet_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o predecessor_n as_o s_n peter_n deny_v his_o master_n &_o yet_o teach_v no_o contrary_a doctrine_n s._n marcellin_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n and_o yet_o teach_v no_o idolatry_n caïphas_n murder_v 3._o joan._n 11._o v._n 51._o s._n augustin_n l._n 4._o the_o doctr_n christian_n c._n 27._o to_o 3._o christ_n and_o yet_o prophesy_v for_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v of_o some_o bishop_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o teach_v heresy_n lest_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o bishopriks_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o pope_n that_o though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v apostate_v from_o christ_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o teach_v heresy_n or_o apostasy_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v depose_v but_o may_v with_o a_o wicked_a and_o deceitful_a hart_n to_o use_v s._n augustine_n word_n preach_v thing_n which_o be_v right_a and_o true_a or_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v preach_v 18._o philip._n 1._o v._n 18._o christ_n upon_o occasion_n not_o upon_o truth_n but_o indeed_o never_o do_v any_o pope_n in_o his_o hart_n apostatat_fw-la from_o christ_n 10._o that_o point_n of_o our_o lady_n conception_n tradition_n bel_n impugn_v a_o opinion_n for_o tradition_n without_o sin_n be_v no_o tradition_n but_o a_o pious_a and_o probable_a opinion_n of_o many_o and_o deny_v of_o diverse_a catholic_n as_o of_o s._n thomas_n &_o s_n bernard_n who_o bel_n himself_o cit_v and_o other_o and_o as_o for_o constantin_n baptism_n at_o 133._o bel_n impugn_v a_o history_n in_o steed_n of_o tradition_n pag._n 133._o rome_n it_o concern_v no_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a historical_a tradition_n sufficient_o prove_v by_o card._n baronius_n annal._n ann._n 314._o and_o unaware_o contest_v by_o bel_n himself_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v at_o rome_n the_o font_n and_o that_o constantin_n be_v worthy_o 35._o see_v nicephor_n lib._n 7._o c._n 35._o call_v great_a for_o why_o
of_o this_o reason_n first_o i_o deny_v that_o any_o religious_a emperor_n of_o the_o east_n will_v have_v sit_v above_o the_o pope_n in_o council_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o two_o great_a emperor_n constantin_n and_o theodosius_n before_o rehearse_v and_o by_o justinus_n humble_v himself_o unto_o the_o pope_n prostrate_v on_o the_o ground_n justinians_n 6._o see_v art_n 1._o c._n 6._o parag_n 6._o lowly_a adore_v and_o justinian_n the_o second_o his_o kiss_n of_o his_o feeet_a be_v it_o likely_a that_o these_o who_o so_o honour_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o council_n will_v have_v sit_v above_o he_o in_o council_n and_o albeit_o one_o graecian_n emperor_n after_o both_o religion_n and_o reverence_v thereto_o be_v decay_v in_o greece_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n fall_v into_o schism_n and_o heresy_n do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n attempt_v initio_fw-la council_n florent_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la to_o sit_v above_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o other_o religious_a christian_a emperor_n whereof_o diverse_a as_o bel_n testify_v art_n 1._o pag._n 17._o humble_v themselves_o and_o yield_v even_o their_o sovereign_a right_n to_o pope_n yea_o the_o self_n same_o emperor_n who_o by_o some_o evil_a suggestion_n will_v have_v sit_v above_o the_o pope_n will_v at_o his_o first_o meeting_n with_o he_o have_v kneel_v unto_o he_o but_o suppose_v sup_v council_n florent_fw-la sup_v that_o the_o graecian_n emperor_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o temporal_a superiority_n will_v have_v sit_v above_o the_o pope_n do_v they_o therefore_o deny_v his_o spiritual_a primacy_n no_o more_o sure_o than_o a_o gentleman_n do_v deny_v his_o pastor_n spiritual_a authority_n over_o he_o because_o he_o will_v sit_v above_o he_o do_v not_o the_o grecian_n even_o in_o the_o florentin_n council_n where_o they_o attempt_v unionis_fw-la in_o light_v unionis_fw-la to_o place_v the_o emperor_n above_o the_o pope_n define_v together_o with_o the_o latin_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v primatum_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la primacy_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n 8._o in_o two_o other_o matter_n bel_n iniury_v 127._o bel_n p._n 127._o the_o pope_n avouch_v that_o he_o will_v never_o show_v his_o face_n in_o any_o council_n and_o that_o he_o shameful_o 103._o untruth_n 102._o untruth_n 103._o abuse_v the_o world_n because_o he_o can_v not_o communicate_v his_o supreme_a judicial_a authority_n to_o his_o legate_n and_o will_v approve_v nothing_o decree_v in_o council_n unless_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o he_o decree_v a_o part_n in_o his_o chair_n at_o home_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v personal_o present_a almost_o in_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n hold_v in_o the_o west_n as_o at_o florence_n at_z constance_z at_o viena_n at_o lion_n at_o rheims_n at_o claremount_n and_o diverse_a counsel_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o other_o the_o pope_n abuse_v the_o world_n no_o more_o then_o do_v the_o prince_n abuse_v the_o parliament_n when_o send_v thither_o the_o l._n chaunceller_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n and_o praeseed_n in_o his_o room_n will_v nevertheless_o approve_v nothing_o what_o the_o peer_n do_v or_o decree_n unless_o himself_o judge_v it_o convenient_a chap._n xiiii_o of_o the_o oath_n which_o bishop_n use_v to_o make_v unto_o the_o pope_n because_v bishop_n swear_v fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o keep_v and_o defend_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o rule_n of_o holy_a father_n against_o all_o man_n and_o nevertheless_o as_o bellarmin_n write_v be_v not_o to_o obey_v ult._n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n cap._n ult._n he_o but_o when_o he_o command_v according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o holy_a canon_n and_o may_v notwithstanding_o their_o oath_n speak_v their_o mind_n in_o council_n and_o depose_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o become_v a_o heretic_n bel_n infer_v diverse_a 126._o pag._n 125._o 126._o thing_n requisite_a to_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o bishop_n swear_v the_o pope_n can_v depose_v all_o emperor_n and_o king_n in_o the_o christian_a wordle_n second_o that_o they_o swear_v to_o admit_v his_o decree_n who_o they_o 104._o untruth_n 104._o free_o grant_v may_v be_v a_o heretic_n three_o that_o they_o swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n who_o they_o can_v depose_v for_o heresy_n four_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n see_v bishop_n may_v examyne_n and_o judge_n whether_o what_o he_o command_v be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o canon_n last_o that_o they_o swear_v flat_a rebellion_n against_o their_o sovereign_n see_v they_o swear_v to_o defend_v the_o pope_n primacy_n against_o all_o man_n whosoever_o 2._o answer_n as_o for_o the_o oath_n of_o bishop_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o appear_v because_o it_o be_v make_v withal_o catholic_a prince_n consent_n and_o mean_v only_o in_o just_a and_o lawful_a thing_n which_o be_v according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o holy_a canon_n and_o it_o have_v be_v use_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o like_a oath_n make_v by_o a_o bishop_n unto_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o s._n boniface_n the_o 723._o s._n gregor_n â—â—_o 10._o ep_v 31._o baron_fw-fr ann._n 723._o apostle_n of_o germany_n and_o worthy_a man_n that_o ever_o england_n breed_v do_v swear_v when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n to_o concur_v with_o 10._o see_v council_n tolet._n 11._o can_n 10._o the_o pope_n and_o commodity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o first_o point_n which_o bel_n infer_v it_o be_v untrue_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o article_n the_o second_o and_o three_o contain_v no_o inconvenience_n for_o we_o must_v obey_v what_o he_o decree_v or_o defyne_v judicial_o as_o sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n though_o in_o hart_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o our_o saviour_n command_v 6._o s._n math._n 23._o v._n 3._o s._n mare_n 8._o v._n 15._o s._n math._n 16._o v._n 6._o the_o jew_n to_o follow_v what_o the_o scribe_n teach_v out_o of_o moses_n chair_n but_o abstain_v from_o their_o private_a leaven_n if_o bel_n can_v not_o imagine_v how_o a_o man_n by_o god_n disposition_n may_v utter_v truth_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n let_v he_o remember_v balaam_n and_o caiphas_n 125._o numer_n 22._o joh._n 11._o v._n 52._o chap._n 10._o parag_n 9_o bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 6._o &_o 7._o bel_n p._n 125._o and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o out_o of_o s._n austin_n beside_o we_o grant_v not_o free_o as_o bel_n free_o forge_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n for_o bellarmin_n who_o only_a testimony_n say_v bel_n be_v most_o sufficient_a in_o all_o popish_a affair_n defend_v the_o contrary_a and_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o these_o two_o point_n appear_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o because_o bishop_n must_v not_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o pope_n deliver_v judicial_o out_o of_o s._n peter_n chair_n as_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o god_n church_n but_o only_o that_o wherein_o he_o utter_v his_o own_o private_a opinion_n 3._o and_o as_o for_o the_o last_o point_n bishop_n swear_v no_o rebellion_n both_o because_o they_o swear_v to_o defend_v the_o pope_n primacy_n only_o according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o holy_a canon_n which_o admit_v no_o rebellion_n as_o also_o gent._n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 1._o cor._n 10._o v._n 4._o euseb_n lib._n 6._o c._n 25._o gelas_n epist_n ad_fw-la anast_n s._n chrysost_o lib._n count_n gent._n because_o the_o defence_n which_o bishop_n be_v to_o use_v be_v not_o by_o insurrection_n and_o rebellion_n but_o by_o spiritual_a chastisement_n and_o correction_n in_o which_o sort_n s._n fabian_n defend_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o emperor_n philip._n s._n innocent_a defend_v s._n chrisostom_n against_o archadius_fw-la s._n babilas_n and_o s._n ambrose_n punish_v their_o emperor_n without_o any_o rebellion_n at_o al._n 4._o after_o the_o foresay_a collection_n bel_n 105._o pag_n 128._o rhemist_n act._n 15._o untruth_n 105._o avouch_v a_o untruth_n upon_o the_o rhemist_n affirm_v they_o to_o tell_v plain_o and_o rownd_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o counsel_n be_v needle_n because_o the_o pope_n judgement_n alone_o be_v infallible_a where_o as_o they_o in_o that_o place_n which_o bel_n cit_v write_v that_o though_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_n infallible_a assistance_n yet_o the_o determinanation_n of_o counsel_n be_v necessary_a for_o many_o cause_n as_o for_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o heretic_n and_o contentation_n of_o the_o weak_a who_o not_o always_o give_v over_o to_o one_o man_n determination_n yet_o will_v either_o yield_v to_o the_o judgement_n
parag_n 4._o c._n 6._o par_fw-fr 3._o 4._o 7._o 8._o art_n 7._o c._n 1._o parag_v 2._o c._n 9_o parag_n 22._o c._n 12._o parag_n 3._o bel_n a_o foolish_a physician_n art_n 7._o c._n 7._o parag_n 17._o bell_n godly_a sense_n a_o ungodly_a shift_n art_n 5._o c._n 3._o parag_v 2._o bell_n godly_a keep_v god_n commandment_n a_o ungodly_a break_n of_o they_o art_n 8._o c._n 1._o parag_v 1._o bel_n keep_v god_n commandment_n or_o know_v he_o not_o art_n 8._o c._n 1._o parag_v 9_o bell_n ignorance_n in_o history_n art_n 1._o c._n 9_o par_fw-fr 2._o bell_n ignorance_n in_o latin_a art_n 5._o c._n 4._o parag_n 10._o art_n 7._o c._n 9_o par_fw-fr 19_o art_n 2._o c._n 4_o parag_n 13._o bell_n ignorance_n in_o logik_n art_n 2._o c._n 6_o par_fw-fr 2._o 4._o bell_n ignorance_n in_o preach_v a._n 7._o c._n 7._o par_fw-fr 10._o bel_n impugn_v error_n history_n &_o opinion_n in_o steed_n of_o tradition_n a._n 7._o c._n 10._o par_fw-fr 7._o 10._o bel_n impugn_v a_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n and_o canonist_n as_o a_o point_n of_o popery_n art_n 3._o c._n 1._o parag_v 2._o bel_n impugn_v his_o own_o slander_n as_o a_o point_n of_o popery_n art_n 1._o c._n 1._o parag_v 5._o bel_n impugn_v a_o school_n point_n as_o a_o point_n of_o popery_n a._n 2._o c._n 1._o parag_v 6._o a._n 5._o c._n 2._o parag_n 4._o bell_n ladder_n of_o lie_v art_n 2._o c._n 5._o parag_n 7._o bel_n make_v srripture_n like_o a_o neck_n verse_n art_n 7._o c._n 7._o parag_n 1._o bell_n malice_n and_o folly_n in_o reprehend_v the_o rhemist_n art_n 5._o c._n 4._o parag_n 3._o bel_n note_v s._n austin_n what_o be_v quite_o against_o himself_o art_n 2._o c._n 5._o parag_n 6._o bel_n overthrow_v at_o once_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v in_o all_o the_o article_n a._n 4._o c._n 3._o parag_v 8._o bel_n prefer_v reason_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n before_o authority_n art_n 2._o c._n 1._o parag_v 9_o bell_n question_v like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o capharnait_n art_n 2._o c._n 1._o parag_v 11._o bel_n recant_v art_n 5._o c._n 6._o parag_n 8._o bel_n seem_v a_o libertin_n art_n 8._o c._n 1._o parag_v 10._o bell_n shift_n to_o avoid_v authority_n a._n 8._o c._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o bell_n vain_a boast_n art_n 5._o c._n 4._o parag_n 9_o bell_n vain_a protestation_n art_n 7._o c._n 12._o parag_n 4._o bel_n curse_a by_o the_o law_n or_o keeperh_n it_o art_n 8._o c._n 3._o parag_v 2._o bell_n untruth_n whereof_o diverse_a be_v slanderous_a a._n 1._o c._n 1._o parag_v 1._o c._n 7._o par_fw-fr 4._o c._n 9_o parag_n 28._o 33._o a._n 2._o c._n 4._o par_fw-fr 14._o c._n 6._o par_fw-fr 8._o a._n 3._o c._n 1._o par_fw-fr 1._o 10._o 13._o a._n 4._o c._n 1._o parag_v 9_o c._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1._o 4._o 5._o 6._o a._n 5._o c._n 5._o par_fw-fr 7._o 9_o 10._o c._n 6._o par_fw-fr 1._o 2._o 4._o 5._o 9_o a._n 6._o c._n 2._o par_fw-fr 9_o a._n 7._o c._n 3._o par_fw-fr 7._o c._n 4._o parag_n 6._o 8._o c._n 5._o par_fw-fr 1._o 4._o 5._o 8._o c._n 7._o par_fw-fr 4._o 18._o 19_o c._n 9_o parag_n 22._o c._n 10._o parag_n 6._o 11._o c._n 12._o parag_n 1._o 2._o 3._o c._n 13._o par_fw-fr 8._o c._n 14._o par_fw-fr 1._o 4._o a._n 8._o c._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o bel_n will_v not_o have_v we_o hear_v scripture_n read_v in_o church_n art_n 7._o c._n 7._o parag_n 16._o bel_n will_v examine_v scripture_n art_n 7._o c._n 9_o par_fw-fr 12._o bel_n wre_v scripture_n art_n 8._o c._n 1._o parag_v 6._o berengarius_fw-la die_v a_o catholic_a a._n 2._o c._n 5._o par_fw-fr 1._o berhaeans_n example_n explicate_v &_o what_o they_o examine_v art_n 7._o c._n 11._o parag_n 4._o s._n bernard_n meaning_n about_o possibility_n of_o love_a god_n art_n 8._o c._n 4._o parag_n 3._o 4._o s._n bernard_n meaning_n about_o merit_n art_n 5._o c._n 5._o parag_n 9_o bible_n alone_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o not_o alone_o canonical_a art_n 7._o c._n 11._o parag_n 3._o bible_n conserve_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o tradition_n art_n 7._o c._n 9_o parag_n 4._o bilson_n attribute_v to_o king_n participation_n of_o god_n name_n power_n honour_n &_o homage_n art_n 1._o c._n 7._o parag_n 7._o bishop_n oath_n to_o the_o pope_n make_v with_o consent_n of_o all_o catholic_a prince_n a._n 7._o c._n 14._o par_fw-fr 2._o bishop_n oath_n to_o the_o pope_n lawful_a and_o ancient_a art_n 7._o c._n 14._o parag_n 2._o bishop_n swear_v no_o rebellion_n a._n 7._o c._n 14._o par_fw-fr 3._o britanny_n convert_v first_o to_o popery_n art_n 7._o c._n 10._o parag_n 2._o c._n catholic_n and_o protestant_n true_a difference_n in_o who_o the_o supremacy_n be_v art_n 1._o c._n 2._o parag_n 3._o catholik_o never_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n power_n proper_a to_o god_n art_n 1._o chap._n 7._o parag_n 5._o catholik_o faith_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n and_o father_n art_n 2._o c._n 1._o parag_v 7._o 8._o catholic_a church_n like_o a_o prudent_a nurse_n art_n 7._o c._n 7._o parag_n 17._o catholic_n and_o protestant_n opinion_n about_o deposition_n of_o prince_n compare_v art_n 1._o c._n 3._o parag_v 8._o catholic_n false_o charge_v where_o protestant_n may_v better_v art_n 7._o c._n 1._o par_fw-fr 4._o catholic_n false_o charge_v about_o disobedience_n to_o evil_a king_n art_n 1._o c._n 9_o parag_n 34._o catholic_n how_o they_o think_v the_o commandment_n possible_a art_n 8._o c._n 1._o parag_v 2._o catholic_n have_v tradition_n even_o from_o s._n peter_n art_n 7._o c._n 9_o parag_n 10._o catholic_n use_v scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n art_n 7._o c._n 8._o parag_n 4._o caluin_n attribute_v divine_a power_n to_o magistrate_n art_n 1._o c._n 7._o parag_n 3._o caluin_n confess_v s._n austin_n to_o think_v involuntary_a concupiscence_n no_o true_a sin_n art_n 4._o c._n 1._o parag_v 18._o caluin_n account_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_a insufficient_a art_n 2._o c._n 4._o parag_n 5._o caluin_n father_n of_o the_o new_a arrian_n art_n 7._o c._n 1._o parag_v 5._o caluins_n small_a account_n of_o god_n word_n when_o it_o be_v against_o he_o be_v 2._o c._n 1._o parag_v 10._o caluinist_n become_v arrian_n and_o mahumetan_n art_n 7._o c._n 1._o parag_v 5._o ceremonial_a law_n perfect_o prescribe_v to_o the_o jew_n art_n 7_o c._n 2_o parag_n 5_o 6._o charles_n make_v emperor_n without_o consent_n of_o eastern_a emperor_n art_n 1._o chap._n 9_o paragr_v 19_o choice_n propound_v to_o protestant_n about_o emperor_n make_v by_o pope_n art_n 1._o c._n 6._o parag_n 3_o a_o other_o about_o tradition_n art_n 7._o c._n 9_o parag_n 3._o about_o luther_n art_n 7._o c._n 9_o parag_n 16._o christ_n body_n to_o be_v organical_a in_o the_o sacrament_n no_o point_n of_o faith_n a._n 2._o c_o 1._o parag_n 6._o christ_n body_n in_o his_o narivity_n in_o a_o little_a room_n art_n 2._o c._n 1._o parag_v 12._o christ_n body_n in_o onâ—_n place_n natural_o in_o many_o sacramental_o art_n 2._o c._n 2._o parag_n 6._o christ_n body_n break_v in_o a_o sign_n art_n 2._o c._n 5._o parag_n 3._o christ_n body_n break_v in_o a_o sign_n which_o real_o contain_v it_o art_n 2_o c._n 5._o parag_n 4._o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o testament_n a_o 2._o c._n 3_o par_fw-fr 7._o christ_n blood_n how_o pour_v out_o or_o shed_v at_o his_o supper_n be_v 2._o c._n 4._o parag_v 8._o christ_n carry_v himself_o literal_o or_o real_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n art_n 2._o c._n 4_o parag_n 1._o christ_n nether_a kill_v nor_o die_v at_o mass_n art_n 2._o c._n 3._o parag_v 6._o christ_n offer_v sacrifice_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n art_n 2._o c._n 2._o parag_n 2._o christ_n sacrifice_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n not_o imperfect_a nor_o at_o his_o passion_n needle_n art_n 2._o c._n 4._o parag_n 4._o christ_n sacramental_a be_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o natural_a be_v a._n 2._o c._n 4._o parag_n 1._o christian_n bind_v to_o obey_v as_o well_o the_o present_a as_o the_o primative_a church_n a._n 7._o c._n 13._o par_fw-fr 2._o s._n chrisostom_n about_o tradition_n explicate_v art_n 7._o c._n 4._o parag_n 11._o s._n chrisostom_n about_o read_v scripture_n explicate_v and_o opposite_a therein_o to_o protestant_n art_n 7._o c._n 7._o parag_n 8._o s._n chrisostom_n how_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n bid_v we_o not_o imitate_v his_o fast_n a._n 7._o c._n 10._o par_fw-fr 6._o s._n chrisostom_n give_v not_o people_n liberty_n to_o expound_v scripture_n contrary_a to_o their_o pastor_n a._n 7._o c._n 7._o parag_n 8._o church_n authority_n not_o mere_a human_a art_n 7._o c._n 9_o parag_n 21._o church_n authority_n concur_v to_o divine_a say_v art_n 7._o c._n 9_o parag_n 20._o church_n authority_n both_o first_o bring_v and_o continue_v s._n austin_n in_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n art_n